certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la or_o a_o conference_n between_o the_o late_a king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o late_a lord_n marquesse_n of_o worcester_n concern_v religion_n together_o with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n from_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o marquesse_n his_o last_o paper_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n deny_v he_o opportunity_n to_o answer_v london_n print_v for_o w._n lee_n at_o the_o turk_n head_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o r._n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n 1651._o to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o trouble_v thou_o with_o many_o word_n but_o something_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o ensue_a work_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o a_o book_n which_o now_o have_v be_v extant_a some_o 1649._o year_n the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o chief_o by_o write_v betwixt_o the_o late_a king_n and_o the_o marquesse_n of_o worcester_n a_o stiff_a defender_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n to_o the_o marquis_n first_o plea_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o pass_v betwixt_o they_o in_o writing_n the_o king_n return_v answer_n but_o the_o marquesse_n reply_v the_o king_n occasion_n it_o seem_v will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o rejoin_v especial_o the_o reply_n be_v so_o large_a and_o so_o thick_o line_v with_o quotation_n that_o the_o perusal_n and_o examination_n of_o it_o will_v require_v no_o little_a time_n i_o know_v there_o be_v volume_n some_o who_o account_v this_o conference_n no_o better_o then_o supposititious_a which_o reflect_v upon_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o doctor_n baily_n he_o have_v late_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o a_o wall-flower_n book_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o assert_v the_o conference_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n neither_o as_o to_o my_o purpose_n be_v it_o much_o material_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o conference_n or_o if_o there_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o manage_v as_o be_v relate_v this_o i_o see_v that_o in_o the_o book_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la the_o romish_a cause_n be_v set_v out_o in_o great_a pomp_n both_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v produce_v as_o assert_v most_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v and_o we_o impugn_v and_o the_o reader_n be_v leave_v naked_a and_o unfurnished_a with_o any_o arm_n and_o weapon_n wherewith_o either_o to_o defend_v himself_o or_o to_o offend_v his_o adversary_n save_v only_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o hear_v the_o book_n mention_v which_o be_v about_o the_o last_o spring_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o book_n of_o no_o little_a danger_n and_o so_o i_o understand_v since_o diverse_a judge_n of_o it_o yea_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o marquesse_n in_o this_o reply_n have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o have_v do_v before_o he_o when_o i_o get_v the_o book_n and_o look_v a_o while_n into_o it_o though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v so_o high_o of_o it_o as_o it_o seem_v some_o have_v do_v yet_o i_o find_v in_o it_o i_o confess_v much_o more_o than_o i_o expect_v so_o much_o as_o that_o i_o think_v it_o operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la no_o misspent_a time_n to_o answer_v it_o this_o i_o have_v endeavour_v how_o i_o have_v perform_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o thou_o reader_n to_o judge_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o undertake_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o author_n that_o be_v allege_v whether_o the_o marquis_n himself_o do_v peruse_v these_o author_n or_o take_v they_o upon_o trust_n from_o other_o i_o will_v not_o inquire_v much_o less_o determine_v especial_o consider_v how_o lax_n and_o loose_v the_o quotation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n be_v scarce_o once_o in_o a_o hundred_o time_n cite_v and_o sometime_o only_a the_o author_n name_v many_o time_n only_a the_o book_n but_o no_o chapter_n or_o section_n mention_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o every_o allegation_n shall_v receive_v a_o punctual_a answer_n beside_o that_o as_o in_o the_o rejoynder_n itself_o upon_o occasion_n i_o acknowledge_v sometime_o for_o want_v of_o the_o author_n i_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o examine_v what_o be_v allege_v but_o this_o i_o presume_v will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o frequent_a nor_o yet_o at_o all_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o main_a so_o much_o still_o be_v say_v as_o may_v suffice_v to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o that_o which_o be_v object_v there_o be_v a_o answer_n already_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o marquis_n last_o paper_n with_o which_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v the_o esquire_n author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o much_o read_n well_o verse_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o work_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v of_o his_o though_o i_o hear_v of_o something_o else_o that_o he_o have_v publish_v not_o without_o great_a commendation_n i_o have_v undertake_v this_o task_n before_o i_o have_v any_o intimation_n that_o another_o be_v about_o it_o and_o i_o think_v this_o of_o i_o be_v at_o the_o press_n before_o the_o foresay_a answer_n come_v from_o it_o i_o can_v not_o confine_v myself_o to_o such_o narrow_a bound_n as_o that_o gentleman_n have_v do_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o marquesse_n for_o he_o have_v other_o also_o beside_o he_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o concisenes_n be_v best_a know_v unto_o himself_o i_o have_v launch_v further_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o have_v exspatiate_v more_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o marquesse_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o proxility_n or_o to_o think_v i_o tedious_a i_o have_v divide_v the_o work_n into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o ungroundednes_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n which_o the_o marquesse_n propound_v and_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o it_o both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o wipe_v off_o those_o aspersion_n which_o the_o marquesse_n do_v cast_v upon_o diverse_a of_o our_o most_o eminent_a divine_n and_o chief_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n as_o luther_n calvin_n zue_v live_v melancthon_n and_o beza_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o conversation_n this_o the_o learned_a answerer_n before_o mention_v have_v not_o attempt_v but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o wave_v it_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o prevail_v with_o some_o then_o any_o other_o argument_n whatsoever_o some_o point_n of_o controversy_n also_o which_o the_o marquesse_n take_v occasion_n to_o bring_v in_o have_v not_o mention_v they_o before_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o second_o part._n some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v quorsum_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la what_o need_v all_o this_o these_o controversy_n have_v be_v sufficient_o handle_v by_o our_o writer_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o long_o ago_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o if_o the_o marquesse_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n have_v write_v large_o in_o that_o behalf_n but_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o produce_v his_o own_o plea_n i_o think_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v and_o that_o some_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o so_o none_o may_v boast_v as_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o because_o he_o be_v unanswered_a therefore_o he_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o beside_o though_o nil_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dictum_fw-la priùs_fw-la the_o matter_n be_v not_o new_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o handle_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o manner_n yea_o and_o diverse_a treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n something_o may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o another_o but_o may_n some_o say_v there_o be_v many_o other_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n of_o late_o spring_v up_o among_o we_o and_o these_o
light_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o body_n so_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a be_v but_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v before_o we_o can_v make_v it_o another_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o light_n that_o be_v concomitant_a and_o precedent_a to_o the_o sun_n be_v distinct_a in_o term_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o its_o own_o light_n shut_v your_o eye_n from_o this_o light_n and_o you_o can_v behold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n shut_v your_o eye_n against_o one_o and_o you_o be_v blind_a in_o both_o he_o never_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n if_o you_o admit_v sillogisme_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la you_o will_v meet_v with_o many_o paralogisme_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la cry_v down_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o scripture_n efficacy_n give_v but_o the_o church_n the_o lie_n now_o and_o then_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v enough_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a here_o and_o there_o they_o who_o have_v set_v so_o little_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v set_v by_o half_a the_o scripture_n and_o will_v at_o last_o throw_v all_o away_o wherefore_o in_o a_o word_n as_o to_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o open_v a_o vein_n so_o to_o question_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v to_o tear_v the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o pierce_v his_o body_n king_n my_o lord_n i_o see_v you_o be_v better_o provide_v with_o argument_n than_o i_o be_o with_o memory_n to_o run_v through_o the_o series_n of_o your_o discourse_n satisfy_v i_o but_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o i_o shall_v soon_o yield_v to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v and_o that_o be_v concern_v this_o catholic_n church_n you_o talk_v of_o i_o know_v the_o creed_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o but_o neither_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n marq._n gracious_a sir_n the_o creed_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n king_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n then_o believe_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o believe_v marq._n the_o roman_a faith_n then_o and_o now_o be_v the_o same_o king_n i_o deny_v that_o my_o lord_n marq._n when_o do_v they_o alter_v their_o faith_n king_n that_o require_v a_o library_n neither_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o time_n when_o if_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_n his_o tare_n whilst_o the_o husbandman_n be_v asleep_a and_o afterward_o he_o awake_v and_o see_v the_o tare_n be_v they_o not_o tare_n because_o the_o husbandman_n know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v sow_v marq._n and_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o apparent_a your_o similitude_n hold_v good_a but_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o without_o dispute_n as_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o grant_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v error_n which_o we_o believe_v contrary_a to_o your_o tenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v humble_o entreat_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v the_o proof_n which_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n peroone_a have_v make_v concern_v this_o particular_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o your_o royal_a father_n his_o apology_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n where_o he_o prove_v how_o that_o all_o the_o tenant_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n now_o between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v no_o injury_n to_o reason_n to_o require_v belief_n that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o universal_o receive_v and_o no_o time_n can_v be_v set_v down_o when_o those_o tenant_n or_o ceremony_n do_v arise_v must_v needs_o be_v catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o apostolical_a for_o institution_n though_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n command_v timothy_n to_o keep_v fast_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o by_o writ_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o tradition_n we_o may_v come_v at_o last_o to_o believe_v no_o write_n king_n that_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n wherefore_o i_o blame_v your_o church_n for_o the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n not_o believe_v be_v to_o add_v unto_o they_o new_a invention_n and_o say_v they_o be_v scripture_n marq._n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o mean_a esteem_n then_o as_o among_o some_o she_o have_v now_o certain_o the_o former_a book_n receive_v into_o her_o canon_n will_v have_v be_v much_o prejudice_v by_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n be_v questionable_a than_o all_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n king_n my_o lord_n you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v i_o where_o this_o church_n be_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o cardinal_n book_n i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o have_v read_v a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o remember_v neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o you_o say_v marq._n it_o may_v be_v the_o proof_n be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o read_v and_o as_o for_o my_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v this_o church_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o guide_v i_o thus_o shall_v do_v my_o endeavour_n that_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v most_o catholic_n and_o universal_a must_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la king_n my_o lord_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o most_o universal_a the_o grecian_a church_n be_v far_o more_o spread_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n be_v large_a than_o both_o marq._n first_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n either_o for_o a_o english_a man_n or_o a_o protestant_n but_o for_o a_o grecian_a or_o mahumetane_a not_o for_o a_o english_a man_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o conversion_n from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o in_o reason_n shall_v not_o look_v beyond_o rome_n or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o rome_n practise_v then_o when_o they_o convert_v england_n nor_o for_o a_o protestant_n because_o he_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o grecian_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n as_o from_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o look_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o find_v beside_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v long_o ago_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o other_o shall_v make_v argument_n for_o she_o who_o be_v not_o of_o she_o when_o she_o stand_v in_o no_o competition_n herself_o beside_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n wherever_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v or_o have_v be_v plant_v where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a country_n in_o christendom_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o roman_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o protestant_a country_n in_o christendom_n where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n numberless_a but_o not_o a_o protestant_n among_o the_o native_n neither_o of_o spain_n or_o italy_n show_v i_o but_o one_o protestant_a country_n in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o desert_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o they_o do_v it_o by_o rebellion_n except_o england_n and_o there_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principal_a reformer_n i_o pray_v god_n they_o do_v not_o both_o suffer_v for_o it_o show_v i_o but_o one_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o another_o ask_v a_o english_a protestant_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n search_v for_o their_o tenant_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o english_a protestant_n as_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o run_v to_o the_o waldenses_n for_o
of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v and_o that_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o s._n peter_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o this_o hope_n which_o believer_n have_v or_o may_v have_v of_o salvation_n be_v a_o lively_a hope_n it_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o believer_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n v_o 9_o we_o have_v also_o father_n to_o testify_v this_o truth_n there_o flourish_v with_o we_o say_v cyprian_n the_o strength_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o the_o very_a demetrian_n ruin_n of_o the_o decay_a world_n the_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o virtue_n be_v unmoveable_a and_o patience_n be_v ever_o joyful_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o secure_a and_o confident_a of_o her_o god_n and_o immediate_o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n although_o the_o fig-three_a shall_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o so_o again_o the_o same_o father_n mortalit_fw-la what_o place_n be_v there_o here_o for_o anxiety_n and_o carefulness_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v fearful_a and_o sad_a except_o he_o want_v hope_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o fear_v death_n that_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o god_n see_v thou_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n promise_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o embrace_v this_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o the_o devil_n god_n do_v promise_v immortality_n and_o eternity_n to_o those_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o thou_o doubte_v this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v to_o offend_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o believer_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n here_o we_o see_v how_o earnest_a cyprian_a be_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o be_v confident_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o that_o because_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o also_o joh._n austin_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o he_o that_o promise_v the_o saviour_n speak_v the_o truth_n promise_v he_o have_v say_v unto_o i_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v believe_v now_o whereas_o i_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n i_o be_o make_v a_o believer_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n not_o by_o my_o presumption_n but_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 107._o bernard_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v say_v he_o the_o mystery_n concern_v the_o predestinate_a and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v bless_v which_o be_v so_o long_o hide_v begin_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o eternity_n while_o every_o one_o be_v call_v by_o fear_n and_o justify_v by_o love_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n work_v through_o love_n as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o do_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bless_a know_v that_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o he_o have_v also_o glorify_v for_o why_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v when_o he_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v when_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o love_n and_o shall_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v glorify_v and_o again_o thou_o have_v o_o man_n say_v he_o the_o justify_v spirit_n a_o revealer_n of_o this_o secret_a and_o so_o testify_v unto_o thy_o spirit_n that_o thou_o ibid_fw-la also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o justification_n for_o thy_o present_a justification_n be_v both_o a_o revelation_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o also_o a_o certain_a preparation_n unto_o future_a glory_n or_o true_o predestination_n itself_o be_v rather_o a_o preparation_n and_o justification_n be_v rather_o a_o appropinquation_n unto_o it_o and_o again_o who_o be_v righteous_a but_o he_o that_o do_v requite_v god_n ibid._n love_n with_o love_n again_o which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n do_v reveal_v unto_o a_o man_n god_n eternal_a purpose_n concern_v his_o future_a salvation_n which_o revelation_n sure_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v prepare_v for_o that_o kingdom_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o possess_v receive_v together_o by_o one_o spirit_n both_o this_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o also_o this_o that_o he_o do_v love_n again_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v love_v thus_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n testify_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o stability_n of_o faith_n once_o have_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o in_o it_o for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n some_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o since_o luther_n time_n have_v maintain_v as_o namely_o catharinus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v enchiridium_n coloniense_n both_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_z 6._o c._n 9_o 3._o do_v seem_v to_o determine_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o eisingrenius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o show_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o indeed_o against_o this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o he_o the_o book_n i_o have_v see_v and_o read_v many_o year_n ago_o though_o now_o i_o have_v it_o not_o and_o i_o remember_v he_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o twice_o two_o make_v
afraid_a he_o will_v not_o give_v you_o another_o day_n wherein_o you_o may_v so_o much_o as_o try_v your_o fortune_n your_o majesty_n have_v forget_v the_o money_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o from_o unknown_a hand_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o by_o unknown_a face_n when_o you_o promise_v you_o will_v never_o forsake_v your_o unknown_a friend_n you_o have_v forget_v the_o miraculous_a blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a upon_o those_o beginning_n and_o how_o have_v you_o discountenance_v distrust_a disregard_v i_o and_o disgrace_v the_o catholic_n all_o along_o and_o at_o last_o vow_v a_o extirpation_n of_o they_o do_v not_o your_o majesty_n see_v clear_o how_o that_o in_o the_o two_o great_a battle_n the_o north_n and_o naseby_n god_n show_v sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n when_o in_o the_o first_o your_o enemy_n be_v even_o at_o your_o mercy_n confusion_n fall_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o lose_v the_o day_n like_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v so_o wound_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o stand_v and_o afterward_o his_o own_o sword_n shall_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o hilt_n and_o leave_v the_o strong_a and_o skilful_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o fall_a enemy_n and_o in_o the_o second_o and_o i_o fear_v i_o the_o last_o battle_n that_o ever_o you_o will_v fight_n whilst_o your_o man_n be_v cry_v victory_n as_o i_o hear_v they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v your_o sword_n break_v in_o the_o air_n which_o make_v you_o a_o fugitive_n to_o your_o fly_a enemy_n sir_n i_o pray_v pardon_v my_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n that_o make_v i_o so_o bold_a and_o no_o inclination_n of_o my_o own_o to_o be_v so_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o will_v never_o be_v please_v until_o you_o have_v take_v new_a resolution_n concern_v your_o religion_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n direct_v you_o or_o else_o you_o will_v fall_v from_o nought_o to_o worse_a from_o thence_o to_o nothing_o king_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v so_o much_o blame_v as_o pity_v your_o zeal_n the_o soundness_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o dint_n of_o sword_n nor_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o her_o truth_n by_o the_o prosperity_n of_o event_n for_o then_o of_o all_o man_n christian_n will_v be_v most_o miserable_a we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v no_o follower_n of_o christ_n by_o observation_n draw_v from_o what_o be_v cross_a or_o otherwise_o but_o by_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_a christ_n neither_o do_v i_o remember_v my_o lord_n that_o i_o make_v any_o such_o vow_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o naseby_n concern_v catholic_n but_o some_o satisfaction_n i_o do_v give_v my_o protestant_a subject_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n blessed_v we_o the_o worse_a for_o have_v so_o many_o papist_n in_o our_o army_n marq._n the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v you_o who_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o ask_v it_o king_n i_o think_v not_o so_o my_o lord_n marq._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n king_n i_o pray_v my_o lord_n let_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o let_v reason_n take_v her_o seat_n marq._n reason_n be_v no_o judge_n king_n but_o she_o may_v take_v her_o place_n marq._n not_o above_o our_o faith_n king_n but_o in_o our_o argument_n marq._n i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o you_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o our_o church_n king_n true_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o much_o offend_v with_o your_o church_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o for_o that_o she_o have_v foist_v into_o her_o legend_n so_o many_o ridiculous_a story_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v christianity_n itself_o a_o fable_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o wrong_n unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o then_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o such_o rare_a and_o unquestionable_a verity_n as_o will_v have_v adorn_v and_o not_o daub_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o now_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a marq._n sir_n if_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o question_n what_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v out_o for_o truth_n because_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o seem_v ridiculous_a and_o to_o pick_v and_o choose_v verity_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o reject_v as_o novelty_n and_o forgery_n what_o we_o please_v as_o impossibility_n and_o fabulous_a the_o scripture_n themselves_o may_v as_o well_o suffer_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o toleration_n for_o what_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o dialogue_n between_o balaam_n and_o his_o ass_n or_o that_o sampsons_n strength_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o hair_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n the_o disputation_n between_o saint_n michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n philip_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o find_v at_o azotus_n with_o a_o thousand_o the_o like_a strange_a and_o to_o our_o apprehension_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o carnal_a eye_n vain_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o be_v they_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n we_o admire_v but_o never_o question_v they_o so_o the_o fault_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o liberty_n which_o man_n assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o question_v the_o tradition_n and_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v the_o streak_n that_o be_v draw_v over_o the_o divine_a writ_n as_o so_o many_o delenda_n by_o such_o bold_a hand_n as_o those_o the_o testament_n be_v not_o like_o the_o two_o table_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o moses_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v who_o write_n by_o the_o church_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v by_o inspiration_n which_o inspiration_n be_v call_v scripture_n which_o scripture_n most_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n all_o within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o some_o bold_a spirit_n call_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v afterward_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o be_v not_o before_o forgery_n nay_o have_v not_o some_o such_o as_o blind_a as_o bold_a do_v it_o already_o saint_n hierom_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o pick_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o cut_v out_o so_o many_o book_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o penknife_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la ruffinus_n challenge_v he_o for_o so_o do_v and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o gap_n that_o he_o have_v open_v for_o wild_a beast_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o field_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tread_v down_o all_o ill_a corn_n jerom_n give_v his_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n as_o if_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o give_v to_o those_o who_o it_o do_v inspire_v the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n shall_v itself_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o language_n but_o withal_o he_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n canonici_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la informandos_fw-la mores_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la how_o poor_a a_o distinction_n this_o be_v and_o how_o pernicious_a a_o precedent_n this_o be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n to_o judge_v for_o after_o he_o luther_n take_v the_o like_a boldness_n and_o at_o once_o take_v away_o the_o three_o gospel_n of_o mark_n luke_n and_o john_n other_o take_v away_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n other_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n judas_n other_o the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n other_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n other_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n wherefore_o to_o permit_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v questionable_a by_o particular_a man_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o heaven_n upon_o our_o head_n there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o have_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o make_v it_o so_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o divine_a truth_n that_o disperse_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n before_o its_o divinity_n be_v comprise_v within_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o that_o primaeva_fw-la lux_fw-la which_o the_o world_n receive_v before_o the_o
your_o religion_n antiquity_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o difference_n in_o their_o article_n and_o we_o as_o can_v be_v between_o church_n that_o be_v most_o opposite_a come_v home_o to_o your_o own_o country_n and_o derive_v your_o descent_n from_o wickliff_n and_o search_v for_o his_o tenant_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o quite_o contrary_a to_o we_o neither_o among_o any_o of_o your_o modern_a protestant_n shall_v you_o find_v any_o other_o agreement_n but_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o all_o protest_v against_o the_o pope_n show_v i_o but_o any_o protestant_a country_n in_o the_o world_n where_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o ever_o set_v her_o foot_n where_o she_o be_v not_o as_o well_o attend_v with_o sacrilege_n as_o usher_v by_o rebellion_n and_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n for_o ever_o king_n my_o lord_n my_o lord_n you_o be_v go_v beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n more_o catholic_n than_o the_o greek_a which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v you_o put_v i_o off_o with_o my_o be_v english_a and_o not_o a_o grecian_a whereas_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o a_o church_n i_o think_v that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o universe_n be_v objectum_fw-la rationis_fw-la and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o election_n than_o i_o be_o sure_o most_o voice_n must_v carry_v it_o for_o your_o allege_v submission_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n unto_o the_o roman_a i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n may_v submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v not_o submit_v unto_o the_o roman_a marq._n sir_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n for_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v its_o progress_n from_o east_n to_o west_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o sun_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o shadow_n which_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o shape_n that_o the_o several_a substance_n be_v of_o east_n and_o west_n be_v two_o division_n but_o the_o same_o day_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v great_a or_o more_o extend_v one_o or_o other_o and_o the_o one_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n though_o the_o other_o may_v have_v its_o glory_n and_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n of_o sober_a judgement_n can_v say_v that_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o general_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o that_o her_o glory_n shine_v in_o any_o place_n more_o conspicuous_o then_o at_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n king_n my_o lord_n if_o external_a glory_n be_v the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o church_n be_v there_o indeed_o but_o if_o internal_a sanctity_n and_o inward_a holiness_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n than_o we_o may_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n as_o any_o where_o else_o marq._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o that_o i_o pray_v observe_v the_o injustice_n and_o error_n that_o will_v arise_v if_o every_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n leave_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o you_o forsake_v she_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o your_o own_o independent_a to_o she_o there_o come_v a_o new_a generation_n and_o do_v the_o like_a to_o you_o and_o a_o three_o generation_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o that_o and_o the_o church_n fall_v and_o fall_v until_o it_o fall_v to_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o independency_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n for_o a_o part_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o kent_n fall_v away_o from_o england_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o england_n fall_v away_o from_o christendom_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o parish_n in_o kent_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a county_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o one_o family_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a parish_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o one_o man_n fall_v away_o in_o his_o opinion_n from_o that_o family_n and_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n if_o you_o grant_v one_o you_o must_v grant_v all_o and_o i_o fear_v i_o in_o do_v one_o you_o have_v do_v all_o so_o that_o every_o man_n despise_v the_o church_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o church_n in_o himself_o rail_v against_o popery_n and_o be_v the_o great_a pope_n himself_o despise_v the_o father_n and_o will_v enthrone_v his_o own_o judgement_n above_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_a refuse_v expositor_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o if_o he_o can_v start_v up_o but_o some_o new_a opinion_n he_o think_v himself_o as_o worthy_a a_o member_n of_o christianity_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o some_o new_a find_v land_n now_o sir_n though_o some_o do_v take_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n audi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la other_o take_v the_o elect_n to_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v for_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v not_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o visible_a a_o eminent_a society_n of_o man_n to_o who_o authority_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o matter_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o subscribe_v and_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o royal_a heart_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o in_o these_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v external_o glorious_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o internal_o holy_a for_o the_o king_n daughter_n clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n as_o well_o as_o she_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o though_o she_o have_v never_o so_o many_o divine_a grace_n within_o she_o yet_o she_o have_v honourable_a woman_n without_o she_o as_o her_o attendant_n and_o for_o the_o question_n whether_o this_o inward_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o seek_v for_o within_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o question_n and_o not_o yet_o decide_v king_n my_o lord_n i_o will_v deal_v as_o ingenuous_o with_o you_o as_o i_o can_v when_o the_o roman_a monarch_n stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n from_o east_n to_o west_n he_o may_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oecumenacy_n as_o large_a as_o be_v his_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v her_o law_n and_o decretall_n because_o god_n have_v make_v such_o emperor_n nurse_v father_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o divine_a isaiah_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o pourtracture_v great_a than_o the_o nurse_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o christendom_n shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v expect_v obedience_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o other_o country_n any_o more_o than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v expect_v obedience_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o other_o kingdom_n and_o for_o your_o derive_v your_o authority_n from_o saint_n peter_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o derive_v our_o authority_n from_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o from_o philip_n of_o who_o plant_v the_o gospel_n we_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n as_o you_o have_v for_o saint_n peter_n his_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o rome_n but_o my_o lord_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v other_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o your_o church_n which_o more_o condemn_v she_o if_o these_o be_v answer_v marq._n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v humble_o beg_v your_o further_a objection_n as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o fall_v to_o piece_n which_o be_v so_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v remain_v in_o unity_n and_o for_o your_o majesty_n objection_n concern_v simon_n zelotes_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n
etc._n etc._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o conversion_n the_o first_o of_o the_o britain_n the_o second_o of_o the_o saxon_n we_o only_o require_v this_o justice_n from_o you_o as_o you_o be_v english_a not_o welshman_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n involve_v all_o the_o britain_n within_o her_o communion_n for_o the_o britain_n have_v not_o now_o any_o distinct_a church_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o if_o your_o majesty_n please_v i_o expect_v your_o further_a objection_n king_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o you_o yet_o though_o particular_a church_n may_v fall_v away_o in_o their_o several_a respect_n of_o obedience_n to_o one_o supreme_a authority_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thereby_o divide_v for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o church_n be_v still_o at_o unity_n as_o so_o many_o sheaf_n of_o corn_n be_v not_o unbound_v because_o they_o be_v sever_v many_o sheaf_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o field_n to_o one_o man_n and_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o one_o barn_n and_o be_v seruient_fw-fr to_o the_o same_o table_n unity_n may_v consist_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o be_v huddle_v up_o together_o in_o a_o rick_n with_o one_o cock-sheave_a above_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v a_o hundred_o piece_n in_o my_o pocket_n i_o find_v they_o something_o heavy_a i_o divide_v the_o sum_n half_a in_o one_o pocket_n and_o half_a in_o another_o and_o subdivide_v they_o afterward_o in_o two_o several_a lesser_a pocket_n the_o money_n be_v divide_v but_o the_o sum_n be_v not_o break_v the_o hundred_o pound_n be_v as_o whole_a as_o when_o it_o be_v together_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o possession_n so_o though_o we_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o rome_n if_o neither_o of_o we_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n we_o agree_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o unity_n though_o we_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o depend_v upon_o one_o another_o but_o my_o lord_n of_o worcester_n we_o be_v get_v into_o such_o a_o large_a field_n of_o discourse_n that_o the_o great_a scholar_n of_o they_o all_o can_v soon_o show_v we_o the_o way_n in_o then_o out_o of_o it_o therefore_o before_o we_o go_v too_o far_o let_v we_o retire_v lest_o we_o lose_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v my_o lord_n satisfy_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n why_o do_v you_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o cut_v another_o in_o two_o why_o do_v you_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n why_o have_v you_o seven_o sacrament_n when_o christ_n institute_v but_o two_o why_o do_v you_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o fable_n as_o purgatory_n and_o make_v ignorant_a fool_n believe_v you_o can_v fish_v soul_n from_o thence_o with_o silver_n hook_n why_o do_v you_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v image_n those_o be_v the_o offence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v marq._n sir_n although_o the_o church_n be_v undefiled_a yet_o she_o may_v not_o be_v spotless_a to_o several_a apprehension_n for_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v full_a of_o spot_n but_o they_o be_v but_o spot_n of_o our_o fancy_v though_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o comely_a yet_o she_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v black_a eyebrow_n which_o may_v to_o some_o be_v as_o great_a a_o occasion_n of_o dislike_n as_o they_o be_v to_o other_o foil_n which_o set_v she_o off_o more_o lovely_a we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o fancy_n judgement_n of_o condemnation_n to_o she_o with_o who_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v ravish_v for_o your_o majesty_n objection_n and_o first_o as_o to_o that_o of_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o cut_v another_o in_o two_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n who_o call_v they_o commandment_n who_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v ten_o who_o tell_v you_o which_o be_v first_o and_o second_v etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n only_o call_v they_o word_n those_o word_n but_o these_o and_o these_o word_n be_v never_o divide_v in_o the_o scripture_n into_o ten_o commandment_n but_o two_o table_n the_o church_n do_v all_o this_o and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v name_v they_o twenty_o as_o ten_o commandment_n that_o which_o your_o majesty_n call_v the_o second_o commandment_n be_v but_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o be_v not_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n in_o the_o manuall_n it_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v leave_v out_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o wherefore_o the_o same_o church_n which_o give_v they_o their_o name_n their_o number_n and_o their_o distinction_n may_v in_o their_o breviate_n leave_v out_o what_o she_o deem_v to_o be_v but_o exposition_n and_o deliver_v what_o she_o think_v for_o substance_n without_o any_o such_o heavy_a charge_n as_o be_v blottable_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o diminish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n where_o do_v christ_n either_o give_v or_o command_v to_o be_v give_v either_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o wine_n to_o any_o such_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o say_v so_o there_o be_v neither_o layman_n or_o woman_n there_o if_o the_o church_n allow_v they_o afterward_o to_o receive_v it_o either_o in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o according_o but_o not_o question_v the_o church_n action_n she_o that_o can_v alter_v the_o sabbath_n into_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o change_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o baptise_a over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o water_n to_o a_o little_a sprinkle_n upon_o the_o face_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o emergency_n and_o inconvenience_n occasion_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o season_n and_o country_n may_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n according_o dispose_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o administration_n of_o her_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v without_o great_a reason_n the_o world_n have_v not_o wine_n in_o all_o her_o country_n but_o it_o have_v bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v think_v for_o uniformity_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unlike_a to_o one_o another_o but_o all_o receive_v alike_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o place_n and_o not_o the_o cup_n in_o regard_n that_o wine_n be_v not_o every_o where_o to_o be_v have_v i_o wonder_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v signify_v christ_n crucify_v i_o appeal_v to_o common_a reason_n if_o a_o dead_a body_n do_v not_o represent_v a_o passion_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o see_v the_o blood_n lie_v by_o it_o if_o you_o grant_v the_o church_n power_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v therein_o why_o do_v you_o boggle_v at_o this_o especial_o when_o any_o priest_n where_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o you_o desire_v it_o he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o but_o if_o upon_o every_o man_n call_v the_o church_n shall_v fall_v to_o reform_v upon_o every_o seem_a fault_n which_o may_v be_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v find_v the_o people_n will_v never_o stop_v until_o they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o through_o reformation_n in_o all_o part_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o preach_v or_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o wine_n you_o never_o pick_v so_o many_o hole_n in_o our_o coat_n as_o this_o licentiousness_n have_v do_v in_o you_o for_o our_o seven_o sacrament_n she_o that_o call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 12_o the_o beatitude_n 8_o the_o grace_n 3_o the_o virtue_n 4_o call_v these_o 7_o and_o may_v have_v call_v they_o 17_o if_o she_o have_v think_v it_o meet_v a_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v do_v with_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o why_o sacrament_n either_o in_o name_n or_o number_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o christ_n only_a institution_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v institute_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o paradise_n as_o he_o do_v marriage_n shall_v not_o i_o call_v that_o a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o christ_n institute_n the_o order_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o i_o call_v this_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n if_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o all_o repentance_n
any_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a she_o never_o have_v communion_n she_o can_v be_v that_o one_o because_o she_o be_v but_o one_o nor_o catholic_n because_o she_o agree_v not_o with_o any_o nor_o apostolic_a because_o she_o have_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o fine_a and_o recovery_n that_o have_v quite_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_n which_o will_v have_v otherwise_o descend_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v she_o be_v holy_a because_o she_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o other_o three_o now_o if_o these_o attribute_n can_v belong_v unto_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o do_v clear_o belong_v unto_o the_o roman_a then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o do_v i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o mark_n which_o god_n almighty_a have_v give_v we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v she_o and_o the_o first_o be_v universality_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o she_o esa_n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o psalmist_n the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal_n 2._o 2._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 20._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v belong_v to_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o among_o all_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o believe_v your_o majesty_n will_v consent_v with_o i_o herein_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v this_o form_n of_o universality_n not_o only_o above_o all_o different_a and_o distinct_a professor_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o beyond_o all_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n turk_n or_o heathen_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v not_o romance_n catholic_n which_o be_v manifest_o want_v to_o all_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o now_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n can_v say_v so_o of_o any_o protestant_a religion_n neither_o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v call_v all_o those_o who_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o than_o protestant_n but_o not_o protestant_n catholic_n or_o catholic_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v they_o be_v not_o religate_v within_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n for_o then_o religion_n will_v consist_v in_o protestation_n rather_o than_o unity_n in_o nation_n fall_v off_o from_o one_o another_o rather_o than_o all_o nation_n flow_v to_o one_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o consideration_n altogether_o invalid_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v possession_n of_o the_o name_n all_o along_o other_o reform_a church_n leave_v she_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o take_v unto_o themselves_o new_a name_n according_a to_o their_o several_a founder_n except_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v now_o herself_o become_v like_o a_o chapter_n that_o be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o who_o founder_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o name_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o own_o for_o antiquity_n if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o old_a path_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n advise_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v our_o saviour_n rule_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la if_o we_o shall_v observe_v his_o say_n how_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o then_o the_o tare_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pit_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v dug_n and_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v hew_v we_o shall_v find_v antiquity_n more_o applicatory_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o protestant_a church_n but_o you_o will_v say_v your_o religion_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v its_o procedure_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o say_v the_o lutheran_n protestant_n with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o protestant_n have_v other_o tenant_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o hold_v how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v you_o so_o say_v all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o confute_v they_o a_o part_n to_o set_v up_o themselme_v against_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v deal_v that_o be_v it_o your_o case_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v think_v it_o very_o hard_a i_o wish_v you_o may_v never_o find_v it_o so_o for_o visibility_n our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o city_n place_v on_o a_o hill_n according_a unto_o the_o prophet_n david_n prophecy_n a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v likewise_o compare_v unto_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestiks_a not_o under_o a_o bushel_n and_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v you_o not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o forewarn_v we_o against_o obscure_a and_o invisible_a congregation_n now_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n whether_o shall_v i_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o glorious_o eminent_a or_o to_o a_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v never_o eminent_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n invisible_a shroud_a their_o defection_n under_o a_o apostolical_a expression_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n who_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o if_o a_o allegory_n can_v wipe_v out_o so_o many_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o church_n invisibility_n and_o i_o can_v not_o find_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n might_n more_o fit_o appertain_v then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o protestant_n church_n can_v apply_v to_o herself_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o of_o the_o true_a church_n ancient_a and_o visible_a enough_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o every_o heretic_n will_v say_v as_o much_o but_o if_o you_o can_v by_o these_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n clear_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o vain_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n side_v with_o you_o in_o any_o particular_a point_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o appeal_v from_o scripture_n set_v thing_n down_o clear_o unto_o scripture_n set_v down_o thing_n more_o obscure_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o manifest_o set_v down_o as_o that_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o mark_v thereof_o nothing_o set_v down_o more_o copious_a and_o perspicuous_a than_o the_o visibility_n perpetuity_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o saint_n augustin_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a about_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v about_o christ_n let_v he_o answer_v for_o it_o he_o say_v so_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n because_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v describe_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n that_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n may_v be_v clear_o decide_v whereby_o question_n about_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v find_v determination_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o that_o visibility_n may_v show_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o i_o know_v not_o any_o church_n to_o who_o it_o may_v more_o just_o be_v attribute_v then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o all_o along_o and_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v general_o know_v among_o all_o nation_n next_o to_o this_o i_o prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a because_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v require_v in_o every_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n concern_v she_o viz._n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o this_o succession_n i_o can_v find_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o succession_n they_o only_o can_v prove_v none_o else_o offer_v to_o go_v about_o it_o this_o succession_n saint_n
away_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v frequent_o affirm_v among_o the_o father_n see_v s._n aug_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arbit_n de_fw-fr correp_n &_o gratia_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v never_o inevitable_o damn_v any_o man_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o as_o you_o say_v from_o all_o eternity_n you_o say_v he_o do_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v wis_v 1._o 13._o god_n make_v not_o death_n neither_o have_v he_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 34._o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v die_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v when_o he_o say_v so_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o swear_v it_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n s._n aug._n lib._n 1._o civit._fw-la dei_fw-la tertul._n orat._n cap._n 8._o saint_n cypr._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o and_o saint_n amb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la cani_fw-la &_o abel_n we_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n aught_o infallible_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o salvation_n you_o say_v he_o ought_v the_o scripture_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o s._n paul_n be_v not_o assure_v but_o that_o whilst_o he_o preach_v unto_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v become_v a_o castaway_n rom._n 11._o 20._o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n lest_o thou_o also_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n amb_n ser._n 5._o in_o psal_n 118._o s._n basil_n in_o constil_v monast_n chap._n 2._o s._n high_a lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la pelagian_a s._n crysost_o hom._n 87._o in_o joan._n s._n aug_n in_o psal_n 40._o s._n bernard_n ser._n 3._o de_fw-fr advent_fw-fr and_o ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr sept._n say_v who_o can_v say_v i_o be_o of_o the_o elect_n we_o say_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o angel_n guardian_n you_o say_v he_o have_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o viz._n mat._n 18._o 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n act_n 12._o 13._o s._n peter_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n they_o say_v it_o be_v his_o angel_n they_o believe_v this_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o father_n believe_v it_o along_o s._n greg._n dial._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 58._o s._n athanas_n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essentia_fw-la s._n chrys_n hom._n 2._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la colos_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacer._n greg._n turonens_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la martyr_n s._n aug._n ep_n ad_fw-la probam_fw-la cap._n 19_o and_o s._n jer._n upon_o these_o word_n their_o angel_n mat_n 17._o 10._o call_v it_o a_o great_a dignity_n which_o every_o one_o have_v from_o his_o nativity_n we_o say_v the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o know_v our_o thought_n and_o deed_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o zach._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n against_o who_o thou_o have_v have_v indignation_n these_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n apoc._n 8._o 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o place_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o and_o s._n hillary_n in_o psal_n 129._o tell_v we_o this_o intercession_n of_o angel_n god_n nature_n need_v not_o but_o our_o infirmity_n do_v so_o s._n amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la victor_n utic_a lib._n 3._o the_o persecutione_n vandalorum_fw-la we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o they_o you_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o gen._n 48._o 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o lad_n etc._n etc._n hosea_n 12._o 4._o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o they_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o job_n 19_o 21._o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o you_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o sai_z that_o holy_a job_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n decease_v know_v what_o pass_v here_o on_o earth_n you_o say_v they_o know_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o luke_n 16._o 29._o where_o abraham_n know_v that_o there_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n book_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v never_o see_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o father_n say_v as_o much_o euseb_n ser._n de_fw-fr ann._n s._n hier._n in_o epit._n paulae_n s._n maxim_n ser._n de_fw-fr s._n agnete_n we_o say_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o you_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o apoc._n 5._o 8._o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a viol_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n baruch_n 3._o 4._o o_o lord_n almighty_a thou_o god_n of_o israel_n hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n s._n aug._n ser._n 15._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n s._n hilar._n in_o psal_n 129._o s._n damas_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la cap._n 16._o we_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o you_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o luke_n 16._o 24._o father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n etc._n etc._n you_o bid_v we_o show_v one_o proof_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n hereof_o when_o here_o be_v two_o saint_n pray_v unto_o in_o one_o verse_n and_o though_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n yet_o abraham_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o have_v expostulate_v with_o he_o so_o much_o without_o a_o non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n not_o lawful_a you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o a_o jury_n of_o ten_o father_n of_o the_o grand_a inquest_n as_o theophil_n tertul._n clem._n alex._n s._n chrys_n s._n jer._n s._n amb._n s._n aug._n s._n greg._n euthem_n and_o ven._n beda_n give_v their_o verdict_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a history_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o every_o parable_n be_v either_o true_a in_o the_o person_n name_v or_o else_o may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v no_o lie_n nor_o fable_n nor_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o in_o parable_n consist_v either_o of_o impossibility_n or_o thing_n improbable_a job_n 5._o 1._o call_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v it_o have_v be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n in_o eliphaz_n to_o have_v ask_v job_n the_o question_n if_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v not_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o s._n diony_n c._n 7._o s._n athan._n ser._n de_fw-la anunt_fw-la s._n basil_n orat._n 44._o in_o mat._n s._n chrys_n hom._n 66._o ad_fw-la popul_n s._n hier._n pray_v to_o s._n paula_n in_o epitaph_n s._n paulae_n s._n maximus_n to_o s._n agnes_n ser._n de_fw-fr s._n agnete_n s._n bern._n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n we_o hold_v confirmation_n necessary_a you_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o act_n 8._o 14._o peter_n and_o john_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o confirmation_n which_o be_v not_o give_v in_o baptism_n also_o heb._n 6._o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr resurrect_v carn_n s._n pacian_n lib._n de_fw-fr bapt._n s._n amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr sac._n s._n hier._n cont._n lucif_n s._n cypr._n lib._n 2._o ep._n 1._o speak_v both_o of_o
acknowledgement_n the_o father_n be_v on_o our_o side_n orig._n hom._n 2._o in_o levit._n s._n chrys_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n s._n aug._n in_o speculo_fw-la &_o ser._n 215._o the_o temp_n vener_n bed_n in_o 6._o mark_v and_o s._n james_n and_o many_o other_o thus_o most_o sacred_a sir_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o wave_v the_o scripture_n umpirage_n so_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o mother_n language_n and_o not_o produce_v it_o as_o a_o witness_n on_o your_o side_n when_o the_o producer_n tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o meaning_n in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o all_o the_o former_a age_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o she_o say_v so_o and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bible_n and_o a_o sword_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o meaning_n from_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bible_n and_o never_o a_o sword_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n off_o spring_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o man_n because_o god_n make_v i_o instrumental_o i_o be_o so_o and_o so_o be_v she_o for_o as_o say_v saint_n aug_n evangelio_n non_fw-la crederum_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la anthoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o unless_o i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n take_v which_o testament_n you_o please_v we_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o light_n yet_o we_o see_v light_n before_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o light_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n the_o one_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o other_o we_o grant_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o celestial_a globe_n but_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v you_o that_o every_o one_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o possible_a they_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n than_o you_o must_v grant_v i_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o have_v a_o guide_n or_o else_o we_o may_v lose_v our_o way_n in_o the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o body_n that_o must_v divide_v or_o break_v the_o bread_n we_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o profession_n to_o be_v a_o compounder_n of_o the_o ingredient_n we_o grant_v your_o majesty_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v a_o church_n from_o her_o ghostly_a enemy_n yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o goodly_a fellow_n ship_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o exclude_v the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n wherefore_o have_v show_v your_o majesty_n how_o much_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v your_o opinion_n apart_o from_o we_o and_o see_v how_o they_o be_v you_o and_o who_o side_n with_o you_o in_o your_o opinion_n beside_o yourselves_o and_o first_o i_o shall_v crave_v the_o boldness_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o england_n whose_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o consist_v altogether_o in_o deny_v for_o what_o she_o affirm_v we_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o infallibility_n visibility_n universality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n freewill_n and_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n you_o deny_v and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o we_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n only_a inference_n then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o deny_v and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n father_n counsel_n practise_v of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o you_o hold_v positive_a in_o your_o discipline_n be_v more_o erroneous_a then_o that_o which_o be_v negative_a in_o your_o doctrine_n as_o your_o maintain_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n supreme_a or_o moderatrix_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v so_o what_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o custom_n have_v you_o for_o this_o or_o that_o a_o layman_n as_o your_o lay-chancellour_n shall_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o soul_n to_o satan_n whereas_o matter_n of_o so_o weighty_a concernment_n as_o deliver_v of_o man_n soul_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o immergent_fw-la occasion_n and_o not_o by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o undoubted_a authority_n lest_o otherwise_o you_o make_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o a_o strange_a religion_n who_o minister_n be_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n whilst_o layman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o retain_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o every_o ordinary_a occasion_n as_o nonpayment_n of_o fee_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o have_v render_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n no_o more_o formidable_a than_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n so_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o that_o whilst_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v permit_v to_o excommunicate_v for_o a_o threepeny_n matter_n the_o people_n make_v not_o a_o threepeny_n matter_n of_o their_o excommunication_n the_o church_n of_o saxony_n now_o for_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n you_o shall_v find_v luther_n 1525._o a_o man_n not_o only_a obtrude_a new_a doctrine_n upon_o his_o disciple_n without_o scripture_n or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o also_o doctrine_n deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o vilipend_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o book_n of_o eccles_n say_n that_o it_o have_v never_o a_o perfect_a sentence_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v neither_o boot_n nor_o spur_n but_o rid_v upon_o a_o long_a stick_n or_o beg_v shoe_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n test_n and_o the_o book_n of_o job_n that_o the_o argument_n thereof_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n invent_v only_o for_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a example_n of_o patience_n prophet_n that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n and_o to_o be_v abolish_v that_o there_o be_v four_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v only_o true_a 3._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v contentious_a swell_a dry_a strawy_a and_o unworthy_a a_o apostolical_a spirit_n jenensi_fw-la and_o that_o moses_n in_o his_o write_n show_v unpleasant_a stop_v and_o angry_a lip_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o but_o of_o wrath_n death_n and_o sin_n 422._o he_o call_v he_o a_o gaoler_n executioner_n and_o a_o cruel_a sergeant_n 422._o for_o his_o doctrine_n he_o hold_v a_o threefold_a divinity_n or_o three_o kind_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n whereupon_o zwinglius_fw-la tax_v he_o for_o maning_n three_o god_n or_o three_o nature_n in_o the_o divinity_n 474._o he_o himself_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o word_n trinity_n call_v it_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o sound_v very_o cold_o trinit_fw-la he_o justify_v the_o arrian_n and_o say_v they_o do_v very_o well_o in_o expel_v the_o word_n homoousion_n be_v a_o word_n that_o his_o soul_n hate_v 1551._o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n tax_v for_o it_o by_o zw_v in_o these_o word_n how_o can_v christ_n then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n 402._o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v with_o great_a pain_n so_o he_o seeem_v to_o have_v sustain_v pain_n in_o hell_n after_o death_n 219._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v or_o else_o he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o christ_n 76._o that_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v only_o suffer_v for_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o saviour_n of_o a_o vile_a account_n and_o have_v need_v himself_o of_o another_o saviour_n 454._o luther_n hold_v not_o only_a consubstantiation_n but_o also_o say_v hospinian_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v find_v according_a
filthy_o more_o uncivil_o more_o lewd_o and_o beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o christian_a modesty_n than_o do_v luther_n 10._o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v so_o tax_v for_o his_o obscenity_n in_o his_o henzius_fw-la anglicus_n against_o king_n hen._n the_o eight_o for_o his_o beastliness_n in_o his_o hans_n worst_a against_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o filthy_a mention_v of_o hog_n for_o his_o stink_a repetition_n of_o turd_n and_o dunghill_n in_o his_o schemhamphorise_v but_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v of_o his_o masterpiece_n you_o must_v read_v the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o ask_v he_o out_o of_o what_o mouth_n o_o pope_n do_v thou_o speak_v be_v it_o out_o of_o that_o from_o whence_o thy_o fart_n do_v burst_v if_o it_o come_v thence_o keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o if_o it_o come_v from_o that_o wherein_o thou_o pour_v thy_o corisca_n wine_n let_v the_o dog_n fill_v that_o with_o his_o excrement_n good_a ass_n do_v not_o kick_v kick_v not_o my_o little_a pope_n o_o my_o dear_a ass_n do_v not_o so_o fie_o how_o this_o little_a pope_n have_v bewray_v himself_o 208._o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o win_v to_o his_o side_n or_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o reform_v church_n or_o to_o confute_v heresy_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n repeat_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o jesus_n 500_o time_n and_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a tygurin_n divine_v that_o so_o many_o time_n luther_n have_v use_v the_o name_n of_o devil_n in_o his_o book_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o admiration_n how_o wonderful_a be_v luther_n here_o with_o his_o devil_n what_o impure_a word_n he_o use_v with_o how_o many_o devil_n do_v he_o burst_v 114._o nor_o marvel_n that_o zwinglius_fw-la say_v to_o he_o we_o fill_v not_o our_o book_n with_o so_o many_o devil_n nor_o do_v we_o bring_v so_o many_o army_n of_o devil_n against_o thou_o 381._o if_o you_o can_v expect_v to_o gather_v fig_n from_o thorn_n or_o grape_n from_o thistle_n than_o you_o may_v expect_v word_n from_o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o mouth_n else_o not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o melancthon_n tell_v we_o that_o carolostadius_fw-la be_v a_o barbarous_a fellow_n without_o wit_n without_o learning_n without_o common_a sense_n in_o who_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o manifest_a token_n of_o impiety_n sac._n last_o hutterus_n beza_n own_o fellow_n protestant_n thus_o say_v of_o he_o and_o cast_v this_o dirt_n in_o his_o face_n which_o be_v so_o shameless_a a_o testimony_n that_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o throw_v a_o latin_a vail_n over_o it_o viz._n beza_n in_o fine_a libri_fw-la de_fw-la absentia_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la scribit_fw-la candidae_fw-la sive_fw-la amascae_n suae_fw-la culum_fw-la imo_fw-la partem_fw-la diversam_fw-la magis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la pudendam_fw-la mundiora_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la illorum_fw-la ora_fw-la qui_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la verbis_fw-la christi_fw-la inherentes_fw-la credant_fw-la se_fw-la praesens_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la sacra_fw-la ore_fw-la svo_fw-la accipere_fw-la 703._o and_o another_o beza_n by_o his_o most_o filthy_a manner_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o honest_a discipline_n who_o in_o sacrilegious_a verse_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n his_o detestable_a love_n his_o unlawful_a carnal_a act_n whoredom_n and_o fowl_n adultery_n not_o content_a that_o himself_o only_a shall_v like_v a_o hog_n wallow_v in_o the_o dirt_n of_o wicked_a lust_n but_o he_o must_v also_o pollute_v the_o ear_n of_o studious_a youth_n with_o his_o filth_n conf._n i_o can_v enlarge_v my_o paper_n to_o a_o volume_n of_o like_a instance_n in_o other_o but_o these_o be_v the_o prime_a reformer_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o how_o the_o people_n edify_v under_o their_o doctrine_n these_o narrative_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n shall_v tell_v you_o when_o we_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o pope_n say_v luther_n every_o man_n do_v willing_o follow_v good_a work_n and_o now_o every_o man_n neither_o say_v nor_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o how_o to_o get_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o exaction_n pillage_n theft_n lie_v usury_n 45._o certain_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v many_o time_n find_v conscionable_a and_o plain_a deal_n among_o most_o papist_n then_o among_o many_o protestant_n and_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o to_o the_o age_n past_a we_o shall_v find_v more_o godliness_n devotion_n and_o zeal_n though_o blind_a more_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o more_o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n every_o way_n in_o they_o than_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o 43._o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v a_o great_a rabble_n of_o knave_n of_o person_n turbulent_a deceitful_a cozener_n usureis_n let_v he_o go_v to_o any_o city_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o by_o multitude_n for_o it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o day_n light_n that_o there_o be_v never_o among_o the_o ethnic_n turk_n or_o infidel_n more_o unbridled_a and_o unruly_a person_n with_o who_o all_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n be_v quite_o extinct_a then_o be_v among_o the_o professonr_n of_o the_o gospel_n trinit_fw-la the_o child_n of_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n grow_v every_o day_n worse_o more_o untractable_a and_o dare_v commit_v such_o crime_n as_o man_n of_o former_a time_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o germ._n if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o protestant_a doctor_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o some_o of_o they_o move_v through_o vain_a glory_n envious_a zeal_n and_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n disorder_n the_o true_a doctrine_n disperse_v and_o earnest_o defend_v the_o false_a some_o of_o they_o without_o cause_n stir_v up_o contention_n and_o with_o inconsiderate_a spite_n defend_v they_o many_o wrest_v their_o doctrine_n every_o way_n of_o purpose_n to_o please_v their_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o be_v maintain_v they_o overthrow_v with_o their_o wicked_a life_n all_o that_o they_o have_v former_o build_v with_o their_o true_a doctrine_n cor._n how_o can_v the_o people_n be_v better_o when_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o bad_a like_o lip_n like_o lettuce_n i_o will_v conclude_v all_o with_o the_o learned_a protestant_n zanchius_n and_o then_o you_o will_v neither_o wonder_n at_o one_o or_o other_o i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o apology_n and_o diligent_o read_v it_o over_o not_o without_o choler_n when_o i_o perceive_v what_o manner_n of_o writing_n very_o many_o let_v i_o not_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o all_o do_v use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n who_o will_v seem_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v pastor_n doctor_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v we_o often_o of_o set_a purpose_n over-cloud_n with_o darkness_n thing_n which_o be_v manifest_a we_o impudent_o deny_v thing_n false_a we_o without_o shame_n avouch_v thing_n plain_o impious_a we_o propose_v as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n thing_n orthodoxal_a we_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n scripture_n at_o our_o pleasure_n we_o detort_v to_o our_o own_o dream_n we_o boast_v of_o father_n when_o we_o will_v follow_v nothing_o less_o than_o their_o doctrine_n to_o deceive_v to_o calumniate_v to_o rail_v be_v familiar_a with_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v defend_v our_o cause_n good_a or_o bad_a by_o right_a or_o by_o wrong_n all_o other_o thing_n we_o turn_v upside_o down_o oh_o time_n oh_o manner_n misccllan_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o m._n sutcliff_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_a writer_n offer_v great_a violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n expound_v they_o contrary_a both_o to_o ancient_a father_n history_n and_o common_a reason_n 141._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o cambden_n tell_v we_o that_o holland_n be_v a_o fruitful_a province_n of_o heretic_n 300_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o your_o royal_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n abound_v with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o sect_n 371_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v never_o see_v a_o bible_n well_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o that_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v the_o geneva_n whereunto_o be_v add_v note_n untrue_a seditious_a and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n 46._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o protest_v before_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v among_o the_o highland_n or_o border-theeve_n great_a ingratitude_n more_o lie_n and_o vile_a perjury_n then_o with_o those_o fanatic_a spirit_n 161._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o m._n bancroft_n say_v that_o the_o puritan_n of_o scotland_n be_v publish_v in_o a_o declaration_n by_o his_o majesty_n to_o
conversion_n so_o as_o to_o convert_v mere_a infidel_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n viz._n in_o convert_v misbeliever_n they_o have_v do_v much_o this_o the_o marquesse_n pag._n 44._o be_v please_v to_o call_v perversion_n rather_o than_o conversion_n but_o that_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o protestant_n as_o for_o those_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o the_o indies_n by_o the_o romanist_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o the_o sword_n brandish_v by_o the_o spaniard_n that_o do_v work_v they_o 38._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n a_o learned_a writer_n among_o the_o papist_n write_v of_o the_o indian_n say_v he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o propound_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o as_o that_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o new_a sin_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v it_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v of_o no_o miracle_n and_o sign_n that_o be_v wrought_v nor_o of_o very_o good_a example_n of_o life_n that_o be_v give_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o many_o scandalous_a act_n and_o many_o impiety_n whereupon_o he_o conceive_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o convenient_o and_o proper_o preach_v to_o that_o barbarous_a people_n as_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o religious_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o both_o by_o life_n and_o example_n and_o also_o by_o diligent_a preach_v do_v sufficient_o do_v their_o endeavour_n but_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o other_o who_o mind_v other_o matter_n thus_o i_o have_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v go_v over_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o marquesse_n assign_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o because_o he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n do_v wave_v they_o all_o whereas_o indeed_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o whole_o wave_v they_o though_o as_o his_o occasion_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o marquis_n reply_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o its_o likely_a permit_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o former_a paper_n so_o full_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v whereas_o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o course_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o follow_v that_o will_v discuss_v matter_n of_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o all_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o determine_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 20._o 3._o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n bid_v let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n because_o of_o the_o commendation_n that_o optatus_n ambrose_n and_o many_o other_o do_v give_v of_o it_o and_o again_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v he_o thus_o say_v i_o thus_o say_v thou_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o we_o allege_v one_o against_o another_o otherwise_o then_o from_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o humane_a token_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n but_o say_v the_o marquesse_n what_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v not_o do_v so_o how_o shall_v the_o great_a 52._o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v confute_v or_o censure_v if_o any_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n margine_v with_o his_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n to_o what_o end_n be_v those_o mark_n so_o full_o both_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o set_v down_o if_o we_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o answ_n 1._o though_o heretic_n make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o course_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n that_o do_v it_o the_o marquesse_n himself_o do_v make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n in_o set_v down_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o also_o do_v he_o in_o handle_v sundry_a point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n this_o course_n therefore_o himself_o be_v judge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o certain_o be_v it_o however_o heretic_n may_v abuse_v it_o though_o heretic_n will_v allege_v scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o heresic_n yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n the_o sadducee_n think_v by_o scripture_n to_o overthrow_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o by_o scripture_n do_v our_o saviour_n convince_v they_o mat._n 22._o 23._o 32._o yea_o when_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v cite_v scripture_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o therefore_o dislike_v it_o but_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o repel_v of_o his_o temptation_n mat._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a none_o may_v appeal_v to_o scripture_n margine_v with_o their_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v scripture_n except_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o scripture_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_z as_o master_n selden_n cite_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d well_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v vain_a but_o what_o this_o make_v against_o his_o majesty_n make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o any_o man_n take_v that_o course_n in_o dispute_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v so_o make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n do_v 2._o not_o say_v neither_o aught_o any_o man_n to_o be_v charge_v in_o this_o kind_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a 3._o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v that_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v viz._n universality_n antiquity_n visibility_n succession_n of_o pastor_n unity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o conversion_n of_o nation_n that_o these_o i_o say_v be_v set_v down_o either_o by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o prophet_n as_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o least_o so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o marquis_n purpose_n viz._n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o urge_v the_o error_n of_o certain_a father_n 54._o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v have_v be_v so_o have_v they_o be_v all_o montanist_n rebaptist_n all_o anthropomorphist_n and_o all_o of_o they_o general_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n wherewith_o they_o be_v soveral_o charge_v in_o the_o particular_n see_v that_o when_o we_o produce_v a_o father_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o produce_v a_o man_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v never_o find_v guile_n the_o infallibility_n be_v never_o attribute_v by_o we_o otherwise_o then_o unto_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o particular_a church_n man_n as_o your_o majesty_n have_v most_o excellent_o observe_v in_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o err_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o ample_a manner_n but_o when_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o council_n and_o can_v send_v about_o their_o edict_n with_o these_o capital_a letter_n in_o the_o front_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la sipritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la act._n 15._o 28._o then_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v so_o though_o the_o father_n may_v err_v in_o particular_n yet_o those_o particular_a error_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o marquesse_n grant_v that_o the_o father_n single_o and_o several_o answ_n consider_v may_v err_v but_o not_o if_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o first_o do_v not_o this_o invalidate_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v several_o cite_v as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o reply_n frequent_o by_o the_o marquesse_n indeed_o here_o present_o after_o he_o add_v neither_o be_v a_o particular_a defection_n in_o any_o man_n any_o exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v deficient_a but_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o
holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o that_o inference_n that_o truth_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o his_o majesty_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o private_a spirit_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n allege_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n as_o too_o many_o do_v whether_o they_o be_v particular_a person_n or_o general_a counsel_n that_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n viz._n their_o own_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o therefore_o saint_n john_n bid_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n many_o that_o false_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o but_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o go_v according_a to_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v particular_a and_o private_a person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v guide_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n and_o not_o man_n that_o do_v speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n last_o as_o to_o your_o majesty_n quotation_n of_o so_o many_o father_n for_o the_o 57_o scripture_n easiness_n and_o plainness_n to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n 1._o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o quote_v many_o father_n nor_o any_o at_o all_o to_o answ_n prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n which_o be_v his_o majesty_n word_n pag._n 50._o to_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n his_o majesty_n quote_v indeed_o many_o father_n as_o irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n crysostome_n basil_n austin_n gregory_n and_o optatus_n the_o scripture_n quote_v by_o the_o marquesse_n make_v nothing_o against_o this_o viz._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o act._n 8._o 31._o not_o as_o it_o be_v misprinted_n 13._o luke_n 24._o 25._o rather_o 45._o apoc._n 5._o 4._o where_n not_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o marquesse_n say_v but_o john_n weep_v because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o book_n there_o mention_v be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o marquesse_n seem_v to_o suppose_v and_o so_o indeed_o many_o have_v think_v as_o the_o jesuit_n ribera_n tell_v we_o who_o yet_o nevertheless_o profess_v that_o he_o 1._o do_v not_o see_v how_o historical_o this_o can_v be_v for_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v and_o seal_v as_o he_o observe_v until_o that_o time_n that_o john_n have_v this_o revelation_n when_o as_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v the_o book_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v always_o shut_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o other_o place_n i_o grant_v do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n obscure_a and_o difficult_a at_o least_o to_o some_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n what_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n must_v be_v clear_v by_o some_o other_o place_n or_o else_o without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o no_o need_n therefore_o to_o put_v those_o say_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o his_o majesty_n among_o the_o errata_n that_o be_v behind_o their_o book_n as_o the_o marquesse_n speak_v pag._n 57_o where_o he_o add_v or_o else_o we_o must_v look_v out_o some_o other_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n than_o what_o your_o maj_n have_v infer_v from_o thence_o as_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a in_o aliquibus_fw-la locis_fw-la but_o not_o in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la or_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a as_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o particular_a salvation_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o general_a cognizance_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n inference_n which_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n i._n e._n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o point_n and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o suffice_v that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n himself_o do_v seem_v to_o yield_v they_o be_v clear_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n and_o this_o be_v austin_n determination_n in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 9_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n do_v testimony_n of_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 119._o 130._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o first_o we_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o say_v his_o body_n be_v there_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n we_o have_v scripture_n 58._o for_o it_o mat._n 20._o for_o 26._o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o luke_n 22._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o here_o the_o marquesse_n come_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o before_o he_o promise_v pag._n 53_o &_o 54._o viz._n to_o show_v that_o in_o those_o point_n answ_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o differ_v the_o scripture_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o not_o on_o we_o and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n allege_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n viz._n that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o any_o more_o than_o those_o gen._n 17._o 10._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v there_o circumcision_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n whereas_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v call_v immediate_o after_o ver_fw-la 11._o so_o exod._n 12._o 13._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n whereas_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o passeover_n but_o a_o token_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v slay_v and_o eat_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o see_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 13._o and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n how_o can_v that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o signification_n the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n bellarmine_n i_o know_v do_v endeavour_n to_o elude_v all_o these_o instance_n as_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o proper_a to_o that_o place_n concern_v circumcision_n he_o answer_v that_o both_o speech_n be_v proper_a viz._n circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n est_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o god_n promise_v and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v apply_v but_o here_o bellarmine_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o reason_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n peccat_fw-la circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n
tertullian_n and_o so_o of_o vincentius_n tertullia_n word_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o be_v these_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n till_o they_o can_v show_v who_o their_o ancestor_n be_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o doctrine_n require_v that_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n these_o word_n i_o can_v find_v nor_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v viz._n the_o praescrip_n cap._n 11._o elsewhere_o indeed_o in_o that_o book_n i_o find_v word_n like_o unto_o these_o though_o not_o the_o same_o however_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o these_o word_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o will_v conclude_v against_o we_o for_o though_o the_o heretic_n with_o who_o tertullian_n have_v to_o do_v may_v be_v convince_v otherwise_o then_o by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o to_o convince_v heretic_n thus_o christ_n convince_v the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o 29._o etc._n etc._n thus_o apollo_n convince_v the_o jew_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18._o 28._o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n convince_v those_o that_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n act_v 15._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o both_o other_o father_n and_o even_o tertullian_n himself_o do_v usual_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v the_o marquesse_n if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v come_v by_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o eunuch_n come_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o have_v no_o philip_n to_o interpret_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o religion_n rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n then_o divine_a verity_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o philip_n that_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o bible_n be_v not_o to_o fetch_v his_o interpretation_n from_o the_o bible_n itself_o but_o from_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o come_v to_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o word_n produce_v by_o the_o marquesse_n run_v thus_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o error_n proceed_v from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a exposition_n shall_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n but_o i_o see_v not_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o vincentius_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n he_o insist_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o now_o as_o be_v note_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n indeed_o all_o that_o vincentius_n in_o his_o commonitory_n against_o heresy_n aim_n at_o be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n jude_n speak_v may_v be_v preserve_v to_o which_o end_n he_o descant_v 3._o well_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o which_o be_v citat_fw-la invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o matter_n nont_a of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v unto_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o by_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o ordainer_n but_o a_o observer_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o a_o follower_n that_o this_o depositum_fw-la or_o thing_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v vincentius_n say_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v bellarmine_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a 11._o for_o all_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n he_o mean_v unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v ibid._n in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o usual_o such_o as_o concern_v most_o obscure_a question_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v such_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 61_o mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o whence_o he_o infer_v therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v then_o only_a scripture_n will_v you_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v what_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v as_o what_o you_o hear_v his_o minister_n write_v you_o hear_v christ_n when_o you_o hear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o read_v christ_n when_o you_o read_v his_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o thus_o the_o marquesse_n but_o it_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n shall_v enjoin_v our_o saviour_n mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o express_o he_o bid_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 16._o 6._o that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n v_o 12._o our_o saviour_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v only_o this_o that_o while_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n do_v deliver_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n people_n shall_v hear_v and_o obey_v though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it do_v thus_o expound_v the_o place_n as_o indeed_o it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v when_o christ_n say_v he_o bid_v observe_v and_o do_v 23._o what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n rehearse_v it_o observe_z and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o minister_n hear_v he_o but_o that_o be_v when_o they_o speak_v as_o his_o minister_n when_o they_o speak_v his_o word_n not_o their_o own_o as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o ezek._n 2._o 7._o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o jer._n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n 28._o 20._o so_o then_o we_o hear_v christ_n indeed_o when_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o we_o read_v christ_n when_o we_o read_v his_o word_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v must_v be_v try_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o minister_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o isai_n 8._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 39_o act._n 17._o 11._o we_o say_v say_v the_o marquesse_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v 61._o understand_v you_o say_v they_o be_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o as_o be_v before_o manifest_v at_o large_a the_o father_n say_v as_o much_o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o in_o every_o part_n answ_n of_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o austin_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n object_v by_o the_o marquesse_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o
a_o remedy_n tertullian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n as_o legimus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la observe_v who_o conceive_v that_o secret_a confession_n do_v arise_v from_o public_a confession_n people_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n confess_v secret_a sin_n secret_o as_o they_o use_v to_o confess_v open_a sin_n open_o for_o say_v he_o we_o no_o where_o read_v that_o this_o secret_a confession_n be_v enjoin_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o ancient_n one_o father_n more_o there_o be_v who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o cit_v namely_o chrysostome_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n so_o bellarmine_n have_v allege_v sacerdotio_fw-la something_o out_o of_o the_o former_a book_n of_o chrysostome_n bid_v see_v also_o the_o three_o book_n but_o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o for_o bellarmine_n purpose_n in_o the_o three_o book_n then_o in_o the_o second_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o have_v set_v it_o before_o we_o now_o the_o very_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n as_o bellarm_n cite_v out_o of_o lib._n 2._o the_o sacerd_v do_v show_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o all_o to_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o a_o minister_n but_o only_o that_o christiani_n qui_fw-la laborant_fw-la christian_n that_o be_v in_o a_o perplex_a estate_n have_v need_n of_o this_o remedy_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o father_n testify_v nothing_o for_o popish_a confession_n i_o shall_v show_v how_o they_o testify_v against_o it_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o he_o that_o be_v last_o mention_v chrysostome_n be_v most_o copious_a in_o this_o kind_n why_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a say_v he_o and_o lazar._n do_v blush_v to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n do_v thou_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v upbraid_v thou_o do_v thou_o confess_v to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o he_o may_v 50._o insult_v over_o thou_o to_o thy_o lord_n to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o thou_o to_o he_o that_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o physician_n thou_o do_v show_v thy_o wound_n here_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v ordinary_o no_o necessity_n of_o confess_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n only_o so_o again_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a say_v he_o to_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v sin_v confess_v then_o daily_o in_o thy_o soul_n prayr_n for_o do_v i_o say_v confess_v to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n who_o may_v reproach_v thou_o no_o confess_v unto_o god_n who_o do_v cure_v thou_o diverse_a such_o say_n have_v this_o father_n most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a for_o our_o purpose_n bellarmine_n with_o all_o his_o art_n and_o all_o his_o industry_n 15._o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o they_o he_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n speak_v only_o of_o public_a confession_n not_o of_o private_a only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o open_a congregation_n not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o secret_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o chrysostome_n speak_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v to_o any_o but_o only_o unto_o god_n he_o bid_v confess_v bellarminus_n in_o thy_o soul_n make_v confession_n in_o thy_o thought_n let_v god_n only_o see_v thou_o confess_v such_o confession_n confess_v as_o this_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a bellarmine_n answer_v that_o in_o these_o place_n chrysostome_n do_v speak_v of_o confession_n not_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o priest_n absolution_n but_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a respect_n he_o say_v chrysostome_n do_v well_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o confess_v unto_o man_n either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a but_o that_o it_o suffice_v to_o confess_v with_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n unto_o god_n only_o but_o here_o bellarmine_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a with_o he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o for_o here_o he_o grant_v that_o to_o confess_v only_o unto_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o work_v shame_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o 3._o shame_n use_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o that_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o again_o shamefac'dnesse_n have_v no_o place_n in_o that_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v only_o unto_o god_n these_o assertition_n 6._o as_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n see_v ezr._n 9_o 6._o so_o neither_o do_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o answer_n that_o here_o bellarmine_n give_v unto_o chrysost_n where_o as_o bellarm_n say_v that_o chrysost_o speak_v not_o of_o confession_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o priest_n absolution_n it_o be_v easy_o grant_v there_o be_v ordinary_o no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o absolution_n chrysostme_o will_v a_o man_n to_o confess_v though_o but_o in_o his_o heart_n unto_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v obtain_v god_n absolution_n and_o what_o need_v then_o of_o any_o other_o absolution_n except_o in_o some_o special_a case_n viz._n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o that_o one_o may_v the_o better_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n absolution_n thus_o for_o chrysostme_n austin_n also_o do_v show_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o confess_v unto_o man_n which_o still_o must_v be_v understand_v except_v some_o particular_a case_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v requisite_a what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v he_o with_o 3._o man_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o confession_n as_o if_o they_o can_v heal_v all_o my_o disease_n bellarmine_n take_v it_o in_o disdain_n that_o these_o word_n of_o austin_n shall_v be_v allege_v against_o their_o confession_n this_o he_o say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o 20._o delude_v the_o simple_a for_o that_o whosoever_o read_v austin_n confession_n can_v but_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n but_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o forgive_v by_o baptism_n which_o confession_n be_v make_v to_o that_o end_n that_o thereby_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v and_o praise_v but_o austin_n word_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o thus_o to_o be_v evade_v we_o willing_o grant_v that_o austin_n speak_v not_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o confession_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o they_o call_v sacramental_a no_o such_o i_o say_v true_o so_o call_v and_o so_o much_o these_o very_a word_n of_o austin_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v for_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v a_o confession_n necessary_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n or_o else_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v commit_v after_o baptism_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o austin_n show_v that_o ordinary_o confess_v unto_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v it_o so_o that_o austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n do_v only_o speak_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v before_o he_o be_v baptise_a for_o in_o that_o ten_o book_n where_o he_o have_v the_o word_n before_o cite_v he_o speak_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o long_a after_o his_o baptism_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v write_v his_o confession_n as_o namely_o 35._o impure_a dream_n and_o nocturnal_a pollution_n as_o also_o excess_n in_o eat_v diverse_a other_o particular_n do_v he_o also_o confess_v say_v that_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o such_o fail_n and_o that_o all_o his_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o god_n exceed_v great_a mercy_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 22._o ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o peter_n sai_z i_o find_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v i_o find_v that_o he_o weep_v and_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o tear_n may_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n though_o no_o verbal_a confession_n be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o as_o 20._o then_o sacramental_a confession_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o peter_n confession_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o sacramental_a confession_n neither_o than_o have_v nor_o at_o all_o have_v any_o divine_a institution_n again_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o tear_n of_o which_o ambrose_n speak_v contain_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n in_o they_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o whence_o tear_n proceed_v and_o therefore_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o weep_n psal_n 6._o 8._o which_o show_v that_o as_o the_o tongue_n by_o speak_v so_o the_o eye_n by_o weep_a have_v a_o voice_n which_o god_n do_v hear_v but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o man_n who_o by_o tear_n alone_o without_o word_n can_v understand_v little_a bellarmine_n grant_v that_o tear_n be_v sufficient_a in_o that_o ibid._n confession_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n who_o
of_o reprobation_n as_o the_o good_a merit_n of_o election_n 2._o to_o that_o question_n be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o answer_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o because_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v deprave_v by_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o answer_v so_o as_o that_o he_o refer_v as_o well_o the_o reprobation_n of_o these_o as_o the_o election_n of_o those_o unto_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o repress_n the_o curious_a inquirer_n o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o comparison_n of_o a_o potter_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n do_v exclude_v the_o supposition_n of_o a_o corrupt_a lump_n for_o here_o very_o be_v nothing_o suppose_v in_o the_o lump_n but_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v fashion_v both_o the_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o thus_o this_o learned_a papist_n go_v as_o far_o in_o the_o point_n both_o of_o election_n and_o of_o reprobation_n as_o any_o protestant_a that_o i_o know_v whatsoever_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v we_o think_v that_o he_o go_v alone_o for_o he_o cite_v many_o as_o lombard_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la aquinas_n cajetan_n lyra_n titleman_n and_o pererius_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o and_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v suffice_v to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n even_o such_o as_o go_v high_a in_o this_o point_n as_o touch_v reprobation_n now_o for_o the_o scripture_n object_v against_o we_o the_o first_o viz._n wis_v 1._o 13._o be_v not_o canonical_a hierome_n brand_n that_o book_n call_v the_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n as_o false_o entitle_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v proverb_n find_v among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o that_o the_o style_n do_v smell_v of_o greek_a eloquence_n and_o that_o some_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o philo_n a_o jew_n therefore_o say_v he_o as_o the_o church_n do_v read_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n toby_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o do_v it_o read_v these_o two_o volume_n viz._n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v canonical_a the_o place_n allege_v be_v answer_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n viz._n alvarez_n when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v not_o death_n the_o meaning_n he_o say_v be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o primary_o of_o itself_o intend_v the_o death_n of_o any_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o great_a good_a that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o again_o that_o place_n he_o say_v be_v expound_v of_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n sin_n these_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n do_v free_a the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n from_o suffer_v any_o prejudice_n by_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o great_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o next_o place_n be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n austin_n give_v diverse_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n first_o thus_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v that_o 103._o be_v save_v and_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o will_v save_v can_v be_v save_v second_o this_o that_o by_o all_o man_n be_v mean_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o ever_o distinguish_v king_n and_o private_a person_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a etc._n etc._n this_o he_o show_v to_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o context_n and_o also_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n luke_n 11._o 42._o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_v and_o every_o herb_n i._n e._n every_o kind_n of_o herb_n this_o latter_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 33._o word_n alvarez_n say_v be_v also_o follow_v by_o fulgentius_n beda_n and_o anselm_n the_o same_o alvarez_n relate_v two_o other_o interpretation_n which_o austin_n give_v of_o these_o word_n viz._n first_o this_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o make_v man_n to_o will_n or_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 15._o 26._o that_o be_v make_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n or_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n 4._o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v embrace_v this_o exposition_n before_o any_o other_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o will_v and_o make_v godly_a man_n to_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o though_o god_n will_v not_o save_v all_o but_o only_o the_o elect_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v to_o wit_n by_o we_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v in_o that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o this_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n he_o work_v in_o we_o this_o exposition_n we_o embrace_v rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o exposition_n which_o 3._o alvarez_n relate_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n antecedent_n will_n thus_o he_o say_v austin_n do_v expound_v it_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o for_o this_o exposition_n he_o also_o cite_v damascene_fw-la prosper_n theophylaot_n oecumenius_n aquinas_n as_o also_o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v common_a among_o the_o doctor_n now_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n antecedent_n will_n be_v that_o which_o respect_v the_o object_n simple_o consider_v and_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o this_o will_v be_v call_v antecedent_n not_o because_o it_o go_v before_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a use_n of_o our_o will_n as_o some_o think_v but_o because_o it_o go_v before_o that_o will_n whereby_o god_n respect_v the_o object_n consider_v with_o some_o adjunct_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o latter_a consideration_n of_o it_o if_o say_v he_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v consider_v simple_o by_o itself_o so_o god_n do_v will_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o have_v adjoin_v the_o privation_n or_o want_v of_o a_o great_a good_a to_o wit_n the_o universal_a good_a of_o manifest_v god_n justice_n in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o of_o cause_v his_o mercy_n the_o more_o to_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o elect_n so_o god_n do_v not_o will_n it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v affirm_v that_o god_n by_o a_o consequent_a will_n do_v not_o will_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a now_o take_v any_o of_o all_o these_o four_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o like_v best_a either_o the_o second_o or_o the_o last_o take_v any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o protestant_n hold_v concern_v reprobation_n as_o for_o that_o of_o peter_n that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o bellarmine_n himself_o expound_v both_o it_o and_o the_o former_a place_n viz._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o of_o that_o 3._o will_n of_o god_n which_o divine_v call_v god_n antecedent_n will_n now_o what_o that_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v we_o have_v see_v even_o now_o out_o of_o alvarez_n if_o bellarmine_n do_v understand_v it_o otherwise_o as_o alvarez_n note_v that_o some_o do_v he_o be_v confute_v by_o alvarez_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v where_o he_o also_o cite_v austin_n say_v many_o be_v not_o save_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o which_o without_o all_o controversy_n ibid._n be_v manifest_v in_o young_a child_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v include_v in_o god_n antecedent_n will_v whereby_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v not_o this_o if_o they_o will_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o also_o though_o he_o citato_fw-la say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v because_o they_o will_v not_o for_o if_o they_o will_v god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o yet_o immediate_o he_o add_v but_o none_o can_v have_v a_o will_v to_o be_v save_v except_o god_n by_o prevent_v and_o prepare_v the_o will_n make_v he_o to_o will_v it_o and_o why_o god_n do_v not_o make_v all_o to_o will_v this_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n
and_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n rom._n 11._o 34._o the_o last_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o marquesse_n object_v be_v ezech._n 33._o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n now_o to_o this_o also_o we_o have_v alvarez_n to_o answer_v for_o we_o viz._n first_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v by_o sin_n which_o 5._o god_n do_v only_o permit_v but_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o this_o explication_n he_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v and_o if_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n the_o meaning_n he_o say_v be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o inflict_v this_o upon_o any_o but_o for_o sin_n but_o though_o god_n will_v not_o inflict_v damnation_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n but_o for_o sin_n yet_o this_o same_o alvarez_n as_o i_o have_v show_v abundant_o before_o and_o so_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v determine_v to_o suffer_v the_o reprobate_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o damn_v they_o for_o it_o and_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o the_o scripture_n allege_v be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v reprobation_n neither_o i_o think_v will_v the_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v be_v against_o it_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v austin_n who_o as_o have_v before_o be_v show_v be_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o we_o need_v desire_v he_o be_v here_o produce_v against_o we_o but_o so_o as_o that_o i_o know_v not_o easy_o how_o to_o find_v what_o he_o say_v for_o only_o li._n 1._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n be_v cite_v but_o no_o chapter_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 36._o in_o that_o book_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o cite_v author_n but_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v in_o the_o printer_n or_o in_o some_o other_o and_o not_o in_o the_o marquesse_n as_o for_o cyprian_a who_o be_v next_o cite_v i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o place_n point_v at_o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n except_o this_o see_v it_o be_v write_v 52._o god_n make_v not_o death_n nor_o do_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n sure_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o perish_v desire_v that_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o that_o by_o repentance_n they_o may_v return_v unto_o life_n again_o now_o that_o which_o cyprian_n here_o allege_v viz._n god_n make_v not_o death_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v show_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n to_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o decide_v any_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o also_o that_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o alvarez_n it_o make_v not_o against_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n which_o we_o maintain_v it_o have_v also_o be_v show_v before_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v viz._n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v with_o which_o yet_o will_v stand_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o we_o hold_v it_o which_o likewise_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o from_o both_o bellarmine_n and_o from_o alvarez_n also_o and_o that_o god_n desire_v sinner_n may_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o life_n protestant_n that_o i_o know_v do_v not_o deny_v though_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v give_v and_o so_o from_o all_o eternity_n do_v purpose_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o as_o he_o please_v which_o i_o have_v also_o show_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n alvarez_n estius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o and_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 18._o the_o three_o and_o last_o father_n who_o be_v here_o allege_a be_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n lib._n 2._o but_o what_o chapter_n whereas_o there_o be_v ten_o in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o mention_v now_o i_o find_v that_o chap._n 3._o have_v something_o which_o 3._o probable_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o the_o marquesse_n viz._n this_o christ_n therefore_o offer_v the_o help_n of_o heal_v unto_o all_o that_o whosoever_o perish_v may_v ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n to_o himself_o who_o when_o he_o have_v a_o remedy_n whereby_o he_o may_v escape_v will_v not_o be_v cure_v and_o that_o christ_n mercy_n towards_o all_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o they_o that_o perish_v do_v perish_v by_o their_o own_o negligence_n but_o they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v free_v according_a to_o christ_n sentence_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o i_o know_v no_o protestant_n but_o he_o will_v assent_v unto_o this_o that_o whosoever_o perish_v must_v ascribe_v the_o cause_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o default_n i_o have_v before_o cite_v calvin_n assert_v thus_o much_o that_o none_o do_v perish_v without_o their_o desert_n but_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o his_o 12._o doctrine_n about_o reprobation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a famous_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o ambrose_n say_v that_o such_o as_o perish_v have_v a_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o that_o they_o therefore_o perish_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v no_o protestant_n i_o suppose_v will_v deny_v but_o that_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o unbelief_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o not_o protestant_n only_a but_o papist_n also_o as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v hold_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v decree_n and_o purpose_n to_o give_v faith_n unto_o some_o and_o not_o unto_o other_o and_o that_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o therefore_o according_a to_o austin_n who_o word_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o prime_a and_o supreme_a cause_n why_o some_o be_v not_o save_v be_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o for_o that_o which_o ambrose_n have_v in_o the_o last_o place_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o austin_n and_o diverse_a romanist_n it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o point_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n assurance_n 67._o of_o his_o salvation_n say_v that_o protestant_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o assure_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v hold_v he_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o saying_n s._n paul_n be_v not_o assure_v but_o that_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v become_v a_o castaway_n and_o rom._n 11._o 20._o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n lest_o thou_o also_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o termble_a answ_n concern_v this_o point_n protestant_n hold_v 1._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n 2._o that_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o labour_v for_o this_o assurance_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o position_n we_o have_v diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o first_o that_o famous_a place_n rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n so_o also_o that_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v then_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n
have_v see_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o athanasius_n he_o will_v not_o then_o sure_o neither_o be_v it_o such_o a_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o do_v seek_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o hierome_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o hosea_n say_v 12._o plain_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n none_o of_o the_o father_n be_v here_o allege_v against_o we_o but_o only_o austin_n who_o i_o have_v show_v to_o testify_v abundant_o for_o we_o that_o which_o he_o 21._o say_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v that_o job_n seem_v to_o desire_v the_o angel_n to_o entreat_v for_o he_o or_o else_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o pineda_n a_o jesuit_n do_v not_o like_o this_o exposition_n but_o call_v it_o allegorical_a and_o expound_v it_o as_o it_o 21._o ought_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o those_o friend_n of_o job_n that_o dispute_v with_o he_o if_o our_o adversary_n shall_v reply_v that_o though_o austin_n ibid._n do_v not_o right_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o job_n yet_o however_o he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o i_o answer_v first_o austin_n here_o make_v as_o well_o against_o they_o as_o against_o we_o for_o he_o speak_v as_o much_o of_o job_n pray_v unto_o saint_n as_o unto_o angel_n now_o our_o adversary_n hold_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o hereafter_o that_o in_o those_o time_n before_o christ_n come_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o again_o austin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o job_n do_v pray_v either_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o that_o he_o desire_v yea_o only_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o he_o three_o for_o one_o place_n wherein_o austin_n speak_v obscure_o and_o doubtful_o for_o pray_v to_o angel_n we_o have_v many_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o against_o it_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v last_o austin_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v neither_o he_o 111._o nor_o any_o other_o further_o than_o they_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o we_o may_v save_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o dissent_v from_o they_o when_o as_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n thus_o he_o say_v he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o write_n of_o other_o and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v other_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o write_n from_o the_o angel_n the_o marquis_n pass_v to_o the_o saint_n decease_v 68_o say_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n decease_v know_v what_o pass_v here_o on_o earth_n you_o say_v they_o know_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o luke_n 16._o 29._o where_o abraham_n know_v that_o there_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n book_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v never_o see_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o father_n say_v as_o much_o euseb_n ser._n de_fw-fr ann._n s._n hiero._n in_o epit._n paulae_n s._n max._n ser._n de_fw-fr agnete_n answ_n that_o the_o saint_n decease_v do_v not_o know_v the_o particular_a affair_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o job._n 14._o 21._o his_o son_n come_v to_o honour_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a but_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o of_o they_o there_o job_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o a_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whether_o he_o be_v saint_n or_o no_o saint_n and_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o have_v most_o near_a relation_n unto_o he_o and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o do_v understand_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o and_o from_o those_o word_n isai_n 63._o 16._o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o austin_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n 13._o if_o not_o our_o parent_n say_v he_o what_o other_o dead_a person_n know_v what_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v if_o so_o great_a patriarch_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n know_v not_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o that_o do_v descend_v from_o they_o how_o do_v the_o dead_a intermeddle_v in_o know_v and_o help_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n not_o so_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o degenerate_a that_o abraham_n and_o israel_n if_o they_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v will_v not_o own_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o posterity_n yet_o however_o austin_n show_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v decease_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o which_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o those_o word_n of_o job_n before_o cite_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o gregory_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v answer_v that_o 20._o natural_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o like_n but_o that_o yet_o the_o saint_n be_v glorify_v do_v see_v in_o god_n all_o thing_n quae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la pertinent_a viz._n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o but_o gregory_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n say_v thus_o as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a know_v not_o where_o ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a know_v not_o how_o they_o live_v that_o be_v after_o they_o indeed_o he_o add_v present_o after_o this_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o holy_a soul_n because_o they_o that_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n beside_o therefore_o he_o understand_v job_n as_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o dead_a person_n as_o be_v unholy_a whereas_o indeed_o job_n word_n be_v indefinite_a and_o indifferent_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a except_o by_o special_a revelation_n any_o thing_n do_v here_o below_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o thou_o destroy_v the_o hope_n of_o man_n v_o 19_o viz._n his_o hope_n of_o continue_v here_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o change_v his_o countenance_n and_o send_v he_o away_o v_o 20._o this_o hold_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o and_o then_o follow_v his_o son_n come_v to_o honour_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n v._n 21._o so_o that_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o they_o be_v mean_v general_o of_o all_o that_o be_v decease_v and_o that_o which_o gregory_n say_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o see_v god_n in_o he_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n bellarmine_n himself_o it_o seem_v do_v think_v too_o lavish_a and_o therefore_o he_o limit_n it_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v they_o or_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o limitation_n do_v indeed_o mar_v his_o market_n for_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v to_o understand_v particular_a occurrence_n here_o below_o and_o namely_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o any_o shall_v make_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aim_v at_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n know_v thing_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o of_o that_o more_o god_n will_v hereafter_o but_o for_o the_o saint_n know_v our_o affair_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lombard_n above_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o point_n not_o much_o believe_v for_o lombard_n move_v the_o question_n say_v only_o this_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o soul_n f._n of_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n do_v understand_v humane_a and_o earthly_a affair_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o joy_n and_o our_o help_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v certain_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a and_o bellarmine_n himself_o relate_v four_o several_a 20._o opinion_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o saint_n know_v thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n of_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o know_v they_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o angel_n or_o by_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n ibid._n every_o where_o present_a he_o say_v plain_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v satisfy_v and_o give_v convince_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o blessedness_n do_v in_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n appertain_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o god_n do_v then_o reveal_v thing_n unto_o the_o saint_n when_o any_o at_o any_o time_n do_v pray_v unto_o they_o he_o like_v not_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o because_o he_o say_v if_o the_o saint_n do_v need_v a_o new_a revelation_n upon_o every_o occasion_n the_o church_n will_v
and_o of_o expositor_n be_v so_o various_a that_o the_o more_o one_o read_v they_o the_o more_o uncertain_a 6._o he_o shall_v be_v and_o among_o other_o opinion_n he_o faith_n that_o some_o by_o the_o 24._o elder_n understand_v the_o whole_a church_n this_o exposition_n indeed_o he_o dislike_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o 24._o elder_n but_o he_o enervate_v this_o reason_n himself_o understand_v by_o the_o 24._o elder_n the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o eminent_a saint_n and_o so_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n only_o he_o say_v they_o be_v mention_v apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o be_v out_o of_o that_o number_n because_o beside_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o they_o have_v some_o excellency_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o by_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o own_o exposition_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n why_o the_o 24._o elder_n may_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o although_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o 24._o elder_n 4._o do_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o saint_n viz._n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o 24._o elder_n have_v golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 5._o 8._o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o by_o the_o saint_n there_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o 24._o elder_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o if_o other_o saint_n be_v mean_v distinct_a from_o the_o 24_o elder_n master_n mede_n exposition_n seem_v probable_a that_o by_o the_o 24_o elder_n be_v mean_v minister_n and_o by_o the_o 4._o four_o beast_n the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n and_o so_o here_o by_o the_o saint_n who_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o but_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o romanist_n can_v evince_v nothing_o from_o this_o scripture_n as_o to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v understand_v the_o particular_a estate_n of_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v viz._n baruch_n 3._o 4._o i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a the_o jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o scripture_n jer._n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3._o 2._o luke_n 16._o 29._o not_o own_v it_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o hierome_n who_o therefore_o do_v let_v it_o pass_v as_o himself_o testify_v for_o the_o father_n that_o be_v cite_v austin_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 15._o have_v nothing_o that_o i_o see_v to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o have_v hilary_n in_o psalm_n 129._o any_o thing_n about_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o only_o about_o the_o 129._o angel_n carry_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n which_o he_o fetch_v from_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n but_o to_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o indeed_o in_o another_o place_n viz._n upon_o psalm_n 124._o which_o bellarmine_n produce_v he_o 124._o say_v that_o neither_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o munition_n of_o angel_n be_v want_v unto_o we_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o more_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o then_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o general_n pray_v for_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o damascen_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v import_v more_o than_o thus_o 16._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o this_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v ibid._n of_o their_o pray_v in_o general_a for_o we_o a_o little_a before_o indeed_o he_o have_v that_o which_o do_v not_o sound_a well_o viz._n that_o every_o good_a gift_n do_v come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n by_o they_o viz._n the_o saint_n depart_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v in_o faith_n without_o doubt_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n but_o attribute_v this_o honour_n unto_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o we_o obtain_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o but_o damascene_fw-la though_o a_o man_n famous_a in_o his_o generation_n yet_o scriptor_n be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n be_v as_o bellarmine_n compute_v 731_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o less_o force_n beside_o that_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n namely_o sixtus_n senensis_n 187._o do_v note_v he_o as_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n erroneous_a viz._n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o at_o length_n the_o marquesse_n come_v to_o our_o pray_v to_o the_o 69._o saint_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n aim_v at_o a_o long_a time_n we_o hold_v say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o you_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o luke_n 16._o 24._o father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n etc._n etc._n you_o bid_v we_o show_v one_o proof_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n hereof_o when_o here_o be_v two_o saint_n pray_v unto_o in_o one_o verse_n and_o though_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n yet_o abraham_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o have_v expostulate_v with_o he_o so_o much_o without_o a_o non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la if_o it_o have_v be_v itself_o a_o thing_n not_o lawful_a you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o a_o jury_n of_o ten_o father_n of_o the_o grand_a inquest_n as_o theophil_n tertull._n clem._n alex._n s._n chrys_n s._n jer._n s._n amb._n s._n august_n s._n greg._n euthym._n and_o ven._n beda_n give_v their_o verdict_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a history_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o every_o parable_n be_v either_o true_a in_o the_o person_n name_v or_o else_o may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o no_o lie_n nor_o fable_n nor_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o in_o parable_n consist_v either_o of_o impossibility_n or_o thing_n improbable_a job_n 5._o 1._o call_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v it_o have_v be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n in_o eliphaz_n to_o have_v ask_v job_n the_o question_n if_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v not_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o s._n diony_n cap._n 7._o s._n athan._n ser._n de_fw-la annunt_fw-la s._n basil_n orat._n the_o 44._o martyr_n s._n chrys_n hom._n 66._o ad_fw-la pop._n s._n hierome_n pray_v to_o paula_n in_o epitaph_n s._n paulae_n s._n maximus_n to_o s._n agnes_n ser._n de_fw-fr s._n agnete_n s._n bern._n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n answ_n this_o point_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o marquesse_n it_o seem_v make_v great_a account_n of_o in_o that_o he_o bestow_v so_o many_o word_n about_o it_o but_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o this_o practice_n be_v clear_a enough_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o about_o pray_v unto_o angel_n for_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v both_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o if_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o know_v our_o affair_n here_o below_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v absurd_a and_o irrational_a to_o pray_v unto_o they_o yea_o although_o we_o shall_v but_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o here_o we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o but_o whatever_o our_o adversary_n sometime_o may_v pretend_v yet_o they_o be_v far_o from_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o liberty_n though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v they_o their_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n bellarmine_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v only_o 17._o to_o be_v request_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v s._n peter_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o save_v i_o open_v a_o entrance_n into_o
great_a benefit_n by_o he_o even_o of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n estius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n treat_v of_o this_o place_n say_v indeed_o that_o many_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a but_o 11._o withal_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v diverse_o expound_v and_o that_o one_o exposition_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n do_v free_a all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n be_v the_o captivity_n of_o mankind_n in_o which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v it_o be_v empty_a of_o the_o water_n of_o divine_a grace_n diverse_a romanist_n do_v doway-translation_n cite_v hierome_n as_o interpret_n this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o of_o christ_n descend_v thither_o but_o they_o that_o peruse_v hieromes_n own_o word_n will_v find_v that_o he_o neither_o speak_v of_o christ_n descend_v nor_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o that_o indeed_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o which_o estius_n express_v he_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n 11._o word_n thus_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o passion_n thou_o through_o thy_o clemency_n have_v deliver_v those_o who_o be_v hold_v bind_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n and_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n speak_v of_o luke_n 16._o be_v in_o that_o pit_n which_o be_v so_o void_a of_o all_o water_n of_o comfort_n that_o he_o desire_v lazarus_n may_v but_o dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hierome_n by_o the_o pit_n without_o water_n understand_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n though_o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o place_n can_v here_o be_v mean_v now_o whereas_o hierome_n say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v deliver_v those_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o that_o prison_n i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o any_o be_v once_o in_o hell_n as_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v afterward_o deliver_v out_o of_o it_o himself_o seem_v to_o exclude_v that_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o prison_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n viz._n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n christ_n do_v deliver_v by_o his_o passion_n but_o thus_o neither_o this_o place_n of_o zachary_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v a_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v for_o the_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v austin_n in_o psal_n 37._o 1._o have_v nothing_o about_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o gather_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v no_o such_o limbus_n as_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v yea_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o have_v always_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a presence_n of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o be_v point_n blank_a contrary_n to_o their_o opinion_n hierome_n i_o grant_v in_o ephes_n 4._o 9_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o where_o he_o say_v by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o 9_o the_o earth_n be_v understand_v hell_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n descend_v that_o he_o may_v victorious_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v keep_v there_o whereupon_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n many_o body_n of_o the_o just_a be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o hieromes_n meaning_n may_v be_v only_o this_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n ibid._n of_o his_o death_n do_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o his_o come_n from_o hell_n which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o place_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o thus_o a_o little_a before_o upon_o those_o word_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a hierome_n do_v express_v himself_o say_v we_o who_o now_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o his_o officer_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o vessel_n of_o captivity_n and_o preach_v remission_n to_o those_o that_o be_v take_v and_o deliverance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o by_o a_o new_a captivity_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o our_o old_a captivity_n he_o carry_v we_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o can_v here_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o hell_n and_o then_o from_o thence_o deliver_v and_o carry_v up_o with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o sin_n have_v bring_v we_o under_o condemnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o hell_n do_v remain_v for_o we_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n deliver_v we_o and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o into_o heaven_n into_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v find_v no_o entrance_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n very_o well_o may_v the_o other_o word_n be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o import_v no_o such_o place_n as_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la however_o he_o mean_v yet_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n before_o cite_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o that_o time_n wherein_o hierome_n live_v austin_n and_o he_o be_v contemporary_n the_o other_o father_n yet_o remain_v be_v gregory_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n as_o that_o mention_v viz._n li._n 13._o mor._n ca._n 20._o for_o that_o book_n have_v only_o 17._o chapter_n in_o it_o yet_o i_o find_v bellarmine_n also_o to_o cite_v 14._o gregory_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n yea_o and_o to_o bid_v we_o also_o see_v cap._n 21._o but_o the_o word_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v as_o out_o of_o cap._n 20._o be_v indeed_o in_o cap._n 15._o viz._n while_o our_o master_n and_o redeemer_n penetrate_v the_o 15._o cloister_n of_o hell_n do_v bring_v out_o from_o thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o suffer_v not_o we_o to_o go_v thither_o from_o whence_o by_o descend_v he_o do_v deliver_v other_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n may_v admit_v of_o 16._o the_o same_o exposition_n with_o those_o of_o hierome_n before_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o be_v more_o plain_a say_n the_o former_a saint_n can_v endure_v adversity_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n when_o they_o die_v because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o shall_v descend_v thither_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o be_v hold_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o reason_n that_o gregory_n here_o give_v be_v too_o weak_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o his_o death_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o then_o as_o after_o his_o come_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o neither_o be_v the_o gound_z or_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n good_a for_o he_o build_v or_o comment_v upon_o that_o of_o job_n 17._o 13._o if_o i_o wait_v sheol_n hell_n as_o gregory_n understand_v it_o be_v my_o house_n but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o sheol_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v hell_n as_o either_o we_o or_o our_o adversary_n usual_o take_v the_o word_n but_o the_o grave_a or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o chaldie_n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d there_o for_o sheol_n have_v that_o which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_a this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n in_o that_o place_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o v_o 14._o i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v yet_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o in_o this_o kind_n further_o than_o they_o concur_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o be_v yet_o austin_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o be_v 200_o year_n more_o ancient_a than_o gregory_n but_o of_o this_o point_n enough_o from_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o purgatory_n
authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o force_n neither_o can_v deserve_v any_o credit_n so_o the_o romanist_n do_v frequent_o pervert_v those_o word_n of_o austin_n but_o austin_n meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o propound_v and_o commend_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v heed_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o do_v final_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o it_o no_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n itself_o seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o it_o have_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n tell_v those_o among_o who_o she_o live_v of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o much_o less_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o say_v unto_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v much_o less_o believe_v they_o but_o at_o length_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 45._o we_o come_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n melchior_n canus_n a_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o ibid._n the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v their_o error_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v thither_o as_o to_o the_o utmost_a cause_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o this_o error_n he_o say_v belong_v that_o joh._n 4._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n aver_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o reason_n by_o itself_o move_v to_o believe_v but_o only_o a_o cause_n or_o mean_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v viz._n because_o as_o he_o add_v the_o church_n do_v propound_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o except_v the_o church_n do_v so_o propound_v it_o we_o shall_v never_o ordinary_o come_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o church_n do_v say_v it_o but_o because_o god_n do_v reveal_v it_o if_o the_o church_n say_v he_o do_v make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o know_v such_o sacred_a book_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o rest_v there_o but_o we_o must_v go_v further_o and_o must_v rely_v on_o god_n solid_a truth_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o very_a speech_n of_o austin_n and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o hereby_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o what_o austin_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o and_o again_o by_o the_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o austin_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o without_o dispute_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o will_v establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o manichee_n austin_n therefore_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n what_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v use_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n he_o affirm_v that_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v overcome_v he_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n whereby_o either_o infidel_n or_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v entrance_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o he_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o explicate_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o book_n to_o honoratus_n concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o believe_v i_o have_v thus_o large_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a romanist_n because_o no_o protestant_a can_v speak_v more_o clear_o and_o more_o full_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n after_o add_v be_v nothing_o against_o we_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o we_o have_v need_n of_o some_o to_o guide_v we_o though_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o administer_v it_o unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o compounder_n of_o the_o ingredient_n that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n from_o her_o ghostly_a enemy_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o who_o do_v so_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o evacuate_v the_o church_n ministry_n timothy_n must_v preach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n viz._n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o must_v preach_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v for_o the_o instruct_n of_o other_o he_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o he_o must_v confirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o hear_v must_v take_v heed_n how_o and_o what_o they_o hear_v luke_n 8._o 18._o mark_v 4._o 24._o they_o must_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o they_o must_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n for_o that_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o they_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n act_n 17._o 11._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o rejoynder_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n reply_n majesty_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o say_v marquess_n plea_n for_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o he_o will_v now_o 75._o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n apart_o from_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o consist_v whole_o in_o deny_v for_o that_o what_o she_o affirm_v they_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o infallibility_n visibility_n universality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n freewill_n possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v he_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o we_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n only_a inference_n as_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o deny_v for_o which_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o that_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n do_v affirm_v also_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v 9_o do_v affirm_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o concupiscence_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o the_o romanist_n deny_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n accurse_v
catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decalogi_fw-la come_v to_o explain_v the_o ten_o commandment_n say_v although_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v long_o before_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o and_o so_o god_n will_v have_v all_o at_o all_o time_n to_o obey_v he_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a diligent_o to_o explain_v these_o word_n in_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n be_v promulgate_v to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n here_o they_o clear_o intimate_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v not_o concern_v christian_n as_o publish_v by_o moses_n but_o as_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v all_o that_o luther_n teach_v who_o both_o in_o his_o great_a and_o lesser_a catechism_n expound_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v christian_n to_o the_o observe_v of_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n he_o express_o disclaim_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v 14._o luther_n be_v tax_v for_o say_v that_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v without_o even_o the_o least_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v and_o be_v not_o obj._n faith_n nothing_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o luther_n write_n for_o proof_n of_o answ_n this_o but_o only_o câ—vels_v defence_n of_o mr._n hooker_n be_v cite_v which_o book_n i_o have_v not_o to_o peruse_v yet_o i_o find_v bellarminâ—_n cite_v luther_n own_a word_n 121._o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n but_o luther_n meaning_n i_o suppose_v be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n faith_n be_v altogether_o without_o work_n so_o that_o no_o work_n concur_v with_o it_o unto_o justification_n not_o but_o that_o otherwise_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n so_o that_o where_o faith_n true_o justify_v faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v good_a work_n also_o bellarmine_n indeed_o do_v tell_v of_o some_o rigid_a lutheran_n ibiâ—â—_n who_o so_o hold_v faith_n alone_o to_o justify_v as_o not_o to_o admit_v other_o virtue_n so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v present_a with_o it_o and_o this_o he_o say_v they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v luther_n opinion_n yet_o he_o confess_v chemnitius_n a_o famous_a lutheran_n to_o agree_v with_o calvin_n in_o this_o that_o though_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v yet_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v be_v not_o alone_a even_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n alone_o do_v burn_v yet_o that_o heat_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v light_n join_v with_o it_o and_o for_o luther_n himself_o his_o write_n plain_o show_v that_o although_o he_o exclude_v work_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o our_o justification_n as_o general_o protestant_n do_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n after_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n say_v he_o we_o 6._o also_o teach_v good_a work_n and_o again_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v work_n and_o love_n as_o the_o adversary_n do_v accuse_v we_o and_o again_o faith_n not_o feign_v nor_o hypocritical_a but_o true_a and_o lively_a be_v that_o which_o do_v exercise_n and_o urge_v good_a work_n through_o love_n so_o also_o again_o some_o say_v if_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v then_o let_v we_o not_o work_v only_o let_v we_o believe_v and_o let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o will_n not_o so_o you_o ungodly_a say_v paul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o true_a faith_n which_o when_o it_o have_v justify_v be_v not_o idle_a but_o do_v work_n through_o love_n 15._o luther_n be_v charge_v with_o say_v that_o we_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n obj._n and_o honour_n with_o st._n paul_n st._n peter_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n or_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o edition_n of_o luther_n work_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v answ_n not_o agree_v in_o the_o folio_n with_o that_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o luther_n say_v thus_o or_o no_o or_o if_o he_o do_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v such_o word_n i_o presume_v he_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o be_v more_o in_o some_o then_o in_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v 7._o all_o fair_a and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n just_a man_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a until_o hereafter_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heb._n 12._o 23._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o 16._o that_o all_o the_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v use_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n endure_v labour_n chastise_v their_o body_n austerity_n and_o hardness_n obj._n of_o life_n may_v be_v daily_o perform_v by_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o dog_n whether_o this_o charge_n be_v true_a i_o can_v examine_v for_o the_o answ_n reason_n even_o now_o allege_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o luther_n or_o any_o rational_a man_n shall_v make_v prayer_n a_o thing_n performable_a by_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o dog_n otherwise_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o these_o bruit_n creature_n may_v be_v make_v to_o fast_v see_v jon._n 3._o 7._o 8._o and_o to_o endure_v bodily_a hardness_n the_o apostle_n clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n mention_v by_o the_o marquesse_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o outward_a act_n as_o by_o the_o godly_a see_v isa_n 1._o 11._o to_o 15._o and_o isa_n 58._o 3._o etc._n etc._n 17._o another_o charge_n against_o luther_n be_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o woman_n or_o a_o boy_n or_o any_o christian_n obj._n may_v absolve_v it_o seem_v then_o that_o luther_n do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n for_o then_o what_o need_v to_o say_v in_o absence_n of_o a_o answ_n priest_n and_o may_v not_o any_o christian_a declare_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n unto_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o christian_n in_o general_a bid_v they_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o as_o for_o that_o confession_n to_o and_o absolution_n by_o a_o priest_n which_o the_o romanist_n contend_v for_o we_o know_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o 18._o the_o next_o charge_n be_v that_o he_o say_v they_o only_o communicate_v worthy_o who_o have_v confuse_v and_o erroneous_a conscience_n obj._n i_o find_v this_o object_v by_o campian_n and_o answer_v by_o dr._n answ_n whitaken_v so_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o only_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o sacrament_n who_o camp_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a mat._n 9_o 12._o 19_o that_o a_o priest_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o make_v but_o bear_v not_o consecrate_v but_o create_v obj._n where_o luther_n say_v thus_o i_o can_v find_v nor_o can_v i_o conjecture_v what_o he_o mean_v if_o he_o do_v say_v it_o answ_n 20._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o devil_n obj._n how_o luther_n be_v bait_v for_o this_o by_o hospinian_n and_o covel_n answ_n his_o fellow-protestants_a as_o the_o marquesse_n say_v he_o be_v i_o want_v their_o book_n can_v see_v but_o it_o luther_n mean_v of_o such_o a_o devil_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o viz._n a_o judas_n joh._n 6._o 70._o neither_o protestant_n nor_o papist_n can_v just_o oppose_v he_o they_o hold_v as_o general_o they_o do_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v 21._o that_o among_o christian_n no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n obj._n but_o each_o one_o be_v to_o other_o equal_o subject_a and_o that_o among_o christian_a man_n none_o be_v superior_a save_o one_o and_o only_a christ_n this_o same_o charge_n be_v also_o bring_v against_o luther_n by_o mr._n answ_n breerley_n who_o yet_o have_v that_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o it_o 5._o for_o he_o cite_v luther_n admonish_v to_o obey_v the_o
woman_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v we_o back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v peremptory_a resistance_n against_o magistrate_n obj._n and_o to_o enable_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o alter_v religion_n against_o the_o contrary_a edict_n of_o the_o superior_a for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o charge_n the_o marquesse_n cit_v answ_n council_n theol._n which_o book_n i_o find_v not_o as_o i_o say_v among_o melancthons_n work_n for_o the_o former_a part_n he_o cit_v melancthon_n on_o rom._n 13._o but_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n that_o i_o can_v see_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o melancthon_n teach_v any_o resistance_n against_o the_o magistrate_n all_o that_o i_o find_v be_v that_o he_o teach_v magistracy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o it_o here_o the_o marquesse_n add_v so_o calvin_n so_o beza_n so_o goodman_n so_o danaeus_n so_o knox_n etc._n etc._n all_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o depose_v murder_n or_o to_o arraign_v their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o these_o author_n either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v thus_o he_o show_v not_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o point_v at_o any_o of_o their_o write_n where_o such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v find_v i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o these_o author_n here_o mention_v be_v charge_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o romish_a writer_n but_o withal_o i_o know_v that_o the_o charge_n bring_v against_o they_o be_v answer_v see_v rivet_n jes_n vap._n cap._n 13._o §_o 9_o 10_o 11._o bill_n of_o christ_n subject_n page_n 509._o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a of_o these_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v allege_v against_o calvin_n the_o latter_a to_o what_o be_v allege_v both_o against_o he_o and_o against_o beza_n goodman_n and_o knox._n but_o some_o of_o the_o author_n who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o cit_v as_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n concern_v magistrate_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o viz._n bancroft_n who_o do_v declare_v himself_o 203._o so_o much_o the_o other_o way_n that_o he_o tax_v some_o of_o these_o here_o mention_v by_o the_o marquesse_n as_o be_v not_o respective_a enough_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o magistrate_n his_o book_n i_o have_v read_v though_o now_o i_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o do_v i_o perfect_o remember_v the_o title_n of_o it_o i_o think_v also_o that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a mistake_n concern_v sutcliffe_n who_o the_o marquesse_n also_o join_v with_o the_o 1_o â—st_o i_o think_v that_o he_o also_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o tax_v those_o who_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o teach_v it_o but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o other_o after_o melancthon_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o andraeas_n musculus_fw-la doctrine_n who_o he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a open_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n 86._o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la be_v a_o author_n well_o know_v but_o andraeas_n musculus_fw-la i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o so_o far_o be_o i_o answ_n from_o be_v able_a to_o say_v what_o he_o hold_v but_o if_o he_o hold_v as_o the_o marquesse_n here_o allege_v i_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o explode_v and_o abhor_v his_o opinion_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o the_o division_n etc._n of_o protestant_n which_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v and_o be_v too_o protestant_n great_a though_o divers_a of_o the_o sect_n which_o he_o mention_v i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o before_o but_o what_o if_o protestant_n differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o error_n yet_o may_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o consequent_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o essenes_n mention_v by_o josephus_n these_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o must_v certain_o some_o of_o they_o err_v yet_o as_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o oppose_a paganism_n they_o be_v all_o right_a whilst_o the_o catholic_n say_v the_o marquesse_n have_v no_o jar_n no_o difference_n uncompose_v have_v one_o common_a father_n one_o conductor_n 87._o and_o adviser_n as_o sir_n edw._n sands_n confess_v the_o author_n book_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v i_o have_v answ_n but_o not_o so_o distinguish_v as_o that_o which_o he_o refer_v unto_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v find_v the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v but_o see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o book_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v here_o to_o insert_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v what_o manner_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n it_o be_v that_o be_v among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o say_v that_o worthy_a author_n to_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n etc._n not_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v reser_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o soul_n though_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o that_o regiment_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o worldly_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o rome_n order_n to_z the_o advancing_z of_o their_o part_n and_o overthrow_v of_o their_o opposite_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o point_v they_o now_o chief_o respect_n i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v never_o yet_o state_n frame_v by_o man_n wit_n in_o this_o world_n more_o powerful_a and_o forcible_a to_o work_v those_o effect_n never_o any_o either_o more_o wise_o contrive_v and_o plot_v or_o more_o constant_o and_o diligent_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o execution_n insomuch_o that_o but_o for_o the_o natural_a weakness_n and_o untruth_n and_o dishonesty_n which_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o heart_n abate_v the_o force_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v found_v thereon_o their_o outward_a mean_n be_v sufficient_a to_o subdue_v a_o whole_a world_n in_o their_o art_n they_o have_v certain_a head-assertion_n which_o as_o indemonstrable_a principle_n they_o urge_v all_o to_o receive_v and_o hold_v as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o which_o great_a facility_n and_o without_o which_o no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n that_o divine_a prerogative_n grame_v to_o they_o above_o all_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n do_v preserve_v they_o everlasting_o from_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o fall_v from_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n christ_n deputy_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o custody_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d no_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v tolerable_a and_o who_o so_o join_v with_o they_o in_o these_o shall_v find_v great_a connivance_n in_o what_o other_o defect_n or_o difference_n soever_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o plot_n they_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o world_n a_o monarchy_n more_o potent_a than_o ever_o any_o that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o to_o what_o a_o miserable_a push_n say_v he_o have_v they_o drive_v the_o world_n either_o in_o their_o plead_n against_o they_o with_o such_o force_n of_o evidence_n 203._o or_o in_o their_o learning_n of_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o as_o to_o stop_v the_o month_n of_o the_o one_o and_o hang_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o on_o this_o 〈◊〉_d paradox_n i_o and_o my_o church_n can_v possible_o err_v and_o this_o must_v you_o take_v upon_o our_o own_o word_n to_o be_v true_a for_o as_o for_o their_o conjectural_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o err_a as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o wise_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o his_o lip_n and_o his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o transgress_v in_o judgement_n and_o a_o little_a after_o although_o it_o be_v perhaps_o not_o untrue_o say_v by_o a_o great_a clerk_n of_o their_o own_o that_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v be_v but_o 205._o a_o opinion_n of_o policy_n and_o not_o of_o theology_n to_o give_v stay_n to_o the_o laity_n not_o stop_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o who_o in_o such_o infinite_a controversy_n and_o jarring_n nb_n about_o interpretation_n of_o text_n and_o conclusion_n of_o science_n wherein_o many_o have_v spend_v a_o large_a part_n of_o their_o life_n never_o any_o yet_o go_v neither_o at_o this_o day_n do_v go_v to_o be_v resolve_v
by_o the_o pope_n as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o their_o own_o law_n deliver_v that_o in_o holiness_n any_o old_a woman_n in_o knowledge_n many_o a_o friar_n may_v out-go_v the_o pope_n but_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v under_o he_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v so_o general_o cling_v to_o he_o and_o draw_v by_o his_o line_n as_o have_v no_o hope_n either_o of_o stand_v against_o their_o opposite_n but_o only_o by_o he_o or_o of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o he_o that_o touch_v he_o and_o touch_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v a_o etc._n wonderful_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o see_v what_o curious_a order_n and_o diligence_n they_o use_v to_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v or_o spring_v up_o among_o themselves_o which_o may_v any_o way_n give_v foot_v to_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o so_o much_o hate_v and_o first_o for_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o reformation_n seem_v ground_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n though_o as_o well_o to_o beat_v back_o the_o irksome_a out-cry_n of_o their_o adversary_n as_o also_o to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v they_o so_o terrible_o afraid_a of_o the_o bible_n they_o be_v content_a to_o let_v it_o be_v translate_v by_o some_o of_o their_o favourer_n into_o the_o vulgar_a as_o also_o some_o number_n of_o copy_n to_o be_v saleable_a a_o while_n at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o since_o have_v husb_v that_o former_a clamour_n and_o make_v better_a provision_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o kingdom_n they_o have_v call_v all_o vulgar_a bibles_n straight_o in_o again_o yea_o the_o very_a psalm_n of_o david_n which_o their_o famous_a preacher_n b._n panigarola_n translate_v as_o doubt_v else_o the_o unavoidablenesse_n of_o those_o former_a inconvenience_n neither_o yet_o in_o their_o very_a sermon_n though_o they_o preach_v always_o in_o a_o manner_n on_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n do_v they_o read_v or_o any_o other_o way_n recite_v the_o text_n but_o discourse_n only_o on_o such_o point_n of_o it_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a without_o more_o solemnity_n that_o no_o sound_n of_o scripture_n may_v possess_v the_o people_n although_o the_o use_n in_o france_n be_v otherwise_o for_o that_o matter_n yea_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o s._n paul_n epistle_n they_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o and_o think_v so_o dangerous_a that_o by_o report_n of_o divers_a for_o myself_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o some_o of_o their_o jesuit_n of_o late_a in_o italy_n in_o solemn_a sermon_n and_o other_o their_o favourite_n elsewhere_o in_o private_a communication_n commend_v between_o they_o s._n peter_n for_o a_o worthy_a rome_n spirit_n have_v censure_v s._n paul_n for_o a_o hotheaded_a person_n who_o be_v transport_v so_o with_o his_o pang_n of_o zeal_n and_o eagerness_n beyond_o all_o compass_n in_o sundry_a his_o dispute_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o assertion_n yea_o he_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v as_o savour_v of_o heresy_n in_o some_o place_n and_o better_o he_o have_v not_o write_v of_o those_o matter_n at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v other_o of_o their_o catholic_n deliver_v that_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o very_o serious_o consult_v among_o they_o to_o have_v censure_v by_o some_o mean_n and_o reform_v the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v this_o as_o be_v a_o attempt_n too_o too_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o for_o these_o time_n too_o desperate_a a_o scandal_n but_o howsoever_o he_o of_o all_o other_o be_v least_o behold_v to_o they_o who_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n and_o hear_n some_o of_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n not_o to_o have_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o preach_n but_o by_o conference_n with_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o he_o dare_v publish_v his_o epistle_n till_o they_o have_v allow_v they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o edifice_n itself_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n they_o beat_v away_o all_o sound_n and_o echo_v of_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a there_o to_o allege_v they_o no_o not_o to_o glance_v at_o they_o not_o to_o argue_v &_o dispute_v of_o they_o no_o not_o to_o refute_v they_o in_o ordinary_a communication_n to_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o odious_a and_o suspicious_a but_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o reason_n though_o but_o for_o argument_n sake_n without_o other_o scandal_n be_v prohibit_v and_o dangerous_a yea_o it_o be_v once_o my_o fortune_n to_o be_v half_o threaten_v for_o no_o other_o fault_n then_o for_o debate_v with_o a_o jew_n and_o uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o he_o so_o unlawful_a be_v all_o dispute_v of_o religion_n whatsoever_o and_o their_o friar_n even_o in_o france_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o convert_v other_o will_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o persuade_v they_o but_o not_o so_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o but_o in_o italy_n this_o be_v much_o more_o exact_o observe_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o most_o strange_a thing_n as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o those_o principal_a writer_n who_o have_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o in_o refute_v from_o point_n to_o point_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o argument_n be_v so_o rare_a in_o italy_n as_o by_o ordinary_a enquiry_n i_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o controversy_n of_o italy_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n i_o seek_v for_o in_o venice_n in_o alplace_n neither_o that_o nor_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n nor_o any_o of_o suâ—â—_n quality_n can_v i_o ever_o in_o any_o shop_n of_o italy_n set_v eye_n on_o but_o in_o instead_o of_o they_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o mere_a invective_n and_o declamation_n which_o make_v i_o entertain_v this_o suspicious_a conjecture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v their_o care_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n position_n and_o allegation_n shall_v be_v know_v they_o be_v so_o exact_a as_o to_o make_v discurrent_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n even_o those_o very_a book_n which_o be_v constrain_v to_o recite_v they_o that_o they_o may_v refute_v they_o etc._n etc._n by_o these_o and_o other_o passage_n in_o that_o book_n which_o the_o marquesse_n be_v please_v to_o cite_v we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o politic_a indeed_o yet_o withal_o a_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a unity_n that_o be_v which_o be_v among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o marquesse_n here_o as_o also_o before_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reply_n do_v so_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o the_o marquesse_n begin_v again_o to_o fall_v upon_o protestant_a etc._n writer_n and_o to_o inveigh_v against_o they_o as_o guilty_a of_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o blasphemy_n vileness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o as_o if_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n hereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_z and_o not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o most_o of_o his_o testimony_n be_v those_o of_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n concern_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o those_o that_o join_v with_o he_o or_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o concern_v the_o other_o now_o these_o be_v adversary_n one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o romanist_n be_v to_o they_o both_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o more_o valid_a then_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o romanist_n have_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o mr_n breerley_n premonish_v he_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o answer_v his_o apology_n to_o forbear_v to_o urge_v the_o testimony_n advertisement_n of_o such_o as_o persist_v profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n do_v stand_v in_o some_o opposition_n against_o it_o yet_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o the_o marquesse_n usual_o do_v urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o be_v profess_v adversary_n to_o they_o against_o who_o they_o be_v urge_v but_o wave_v those_o particular_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o such_o testimony_n as_o indeed_o the_o most_o be_v there_o be_v some_o other_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v answer_n 1._o it_o be_v object_v that_o luther_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o devil_n the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o overcome_v with_o the_o devil_n reason_n he_o abolish_v it_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a luther_n himself_o do_v at_o large_a relate_v how_o etc._n that_o about_o midnight_n when_o he_o awake_v the_o devil_n do_v dispute_v with_o he_o and_o convince_v he_o that_o
and_o full_o refute_v by_o andrea_n rivetus_n in_o his_o jesuita_fw-la vapulans_fw-la where_o he_o produce_v the_o very_a record_n of_o that_o 2_o city_n where_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o show_v by_o the_o inquisition_n that_o be_v there_o make_v concern_v calvin_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o nothing_o be_v object_v against_o he_o but_o only_o his_o fall_n off_o from_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v both_o calvin_n and_o other_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v and_o purge_v from_o those_o aspersion_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o now_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o recriminate_a i_o may_v easy_o to_o use_v the_o marquesse_n his_o word_n enlarge_v my_o paper_n to_o a_o volume_n of_o 93._o instance_n in_o their_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n monk_n &_o friar_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o who_o monstrous_a wickedness_n their_o own_o author_n have_v large_o testify_v but_o i_o like_v not_o camarinam_fw-la hanc_fw-la movere_fw-la to_o stir_v this_o puddle_n i_o will_v only_o cite_v one_o distich_n of_o mantuan_n who_o be_v somewhat_o before_o luther_n and_o be_v commend_v by_o bellarmine_n as_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a poet_n and_o one_o that_o write_v much_o in_o scriptor_n commendation_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o see_v what_o he_o write_v in_o commendation_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n holiness_n as_o they_o style_v he_o have_v his_o palace_n vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctè_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedite_fw-la româ_fw-la 2._o omnia_fw-la eum_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o be_v depart_v from_o rome_n if_o holy_a you_o will_v be_v for_o there_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n but_o piety_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reply_n the_o marquesse_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o etc._n same_o still_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o 1._o if_o all_o the_o testimony_n be_v true_o and_o pertinent_o allege_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v what_o he_o assert_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v for_o proof_n of_o any_o of_o those_o point_n on_o which_o he_o insist_v and_o therefore_o though_o those_o ancient_a writer_n which_o be_v cite_v do_v indeed_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n for_o those_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o most_o of_o the_o particular_n 8._o which_o be_v mention_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o and_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n but_o both_o against_o they_o 3._o and_o for_o some_o few_o point_n not_o touch_v before_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v and_o examine_v what_o be_v object_v the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o of_o old_a the_o church_n do_v offer_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o the_o end_n 98._o to_o procure_v for_o they_o ease_v and_o rest_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v answ_n now_o use_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o purgatory_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v bellarmine_n initio_fw-la that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o profit_v either_o the_o bless_a or_o the_o damn_a but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n now_o concern_v purgatory_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o show_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n against_o it_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v use_v be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v it_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v any_o out_o of_o purgatory-pain_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o but_o to_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v their_o happiness_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o ambrose_n his_o pray_v for_o the_o emrour_n theodosius_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o believe_v he_o to_o enjoy_v perpetual_a light_n 216._o and_o tranquillity_n and_o to_o have_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o how_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o that_o perfect_a rest_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n valentinan_n after_o his_o death_n but_o do_v he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n no_o such_o matter_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n that_o what_o he_o have_v sow_v upon_o earth_n he_o do_v then_o reap_v and_o that_o he_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob._n yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v both_o for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o brother_n gratian_n who_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o as_o ambrose_n believe_v translate_v into_o a_o better_a before_o he_o how_o do_v he_o then_o pray_v for_o they_o only_o thus_o that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o a_o speedy_a resurrection_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o ancient_a liturgy_n use_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o remember_v all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o marquesse_n cite_v tertullian_n and_o austin_n but_o beside_o that_o tertulliun_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n when_o he_o write_v that_o book_n which_o be_v cite_v as_o be_v note_v by_o pamelius_n and_o the_o book_n itself_o 10._o do_v make_v manifest_a beside_o this_o i_o say_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o a_o woman_n pray_v for_o her_o decease_a husband_n that_o he_o may_v have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o savour_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n among_o who_o he_o be_v reckon_v by_o hierome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecolesiastical_a writer_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o papias_n who_o he_o note_v as_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o opinion_n as_o for_o austin_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v concern_v purgatory_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v from_o about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o kind_a as_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v practice_v it_o after_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o the_o 99_o fast_o of_o lent_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n ancient_o hold_v for_o a_o custom_n not_o free_a but_o necessary_a and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o so_o to_o fast_v all_o the_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n except_o christmas-day_n fall_v on_o a_o friday_n it_o be_v true_a hierome_n as_o be_v allege_v speak_v of_o a_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n which_o they_o use_v to_o observe_v and_o that_o according_a to_o answ_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o tradition_n be_v very_o 54._o uncertain_a it_o seem_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o fast_a very_o various_a for_o socrates_n a_o ancient_a ecolesiastical_a historian_n record_v that_o somewhere_o they_o fast_v three_o week_n before_o easter_n somewhere_o 21._o six_o week_n and_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o begin_v their_o fast_a seven_o week_n before_o easter_n but_o do_v fast_o only_o fifteen_o day_n not_o altogether_o but_o now_o one_o day_n now_o another_o and_o yet_o which_o he_o say_v he_o wonder_v at_o all_o do_v call_v their_o fast_a quadragesimam_fw-la a_o forty_o day_n fast_o he_o say_v also_o moreover_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o differ_v in_o the_o number_n of_o day_n in_o which_o they_o fast_v but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fast_n for_o some_o as_o he_o relate_v do_v eat_v both_o fish_n and_o foul_a some_o do_v abstain_v from_o egg_n and_o all_o fruit_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o hard_a shell_n some_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o dry_a bread_n some_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o neither_o some_o have_v fast_v until_o the_o nine_o hour_n three_z a_o clock_z in_o the_o afternoon_n '_o do_v then_o use_v divers_a kind_n of_o meat_n and_o he_o add_v that_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n command_v concern_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o one_o to_o do_v herein_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o the_o like_a also_o for_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o observe_v the_o lent-fast_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n 19_o have_v sozomen_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o viz._n 440._o year_n after_o
he_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o minutius_n and_o gregory_n who_o be_v about_o as_o much_o after_o paulinus_n be_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v final_o say_v the_o marquesse_n the_o church_n then_o hold_v that_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a belong_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n 101._o the_o authority_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o communion_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o ministry_n there_o neither_o be_v church_n nor_o salvation_n 1._o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 2._o and_o so_o also_o of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o answ_n decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 3._o i_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o object_v against_o we_o that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o church_n universal_a and_o so_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a church_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o once_o indeed_o be_v a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v except_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v page_n 101._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o before_o only_o the_o form_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v either_o myself_o or_o the_o reader_n any_o further_a about_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o or_o two_o animadversion_n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v page_n 105._o etc._n etc._n that_o luther_n after_o his_o desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v yet_o hold_v some_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o also_o husse_v and_o wickliff_n and_o other_o that_o otherwise_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v at_o once_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o demolish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o those_o worthy_a man_n do_v at_o least_o for_o a_o while_n retain_v some_o romish_a opinion_n and_o practice_n after_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v discover_v the_o truth_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v page_n 106._o that_o before_o berengarius_fw-la who_o be_v above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n none_o do_v oppose_v that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o romanist_n maintain_v beside_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v this_o before_o the_o marquesse_n may_v have_v see_v from_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v eccles_n some_o who_o above_o 200._o year_n before_o berengarius_fw-la do_v oppose_v that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v hold_v namely_o bertram_n a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v about_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o do_v call_v in_o question_n that_o doctrine_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v too_o much_o mince_v the_o matter_n for_o bertram_n do_v more_o than_o call_v in_o question_n that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v hold_v he_o do_v plain_o assert_v that_o which_o protestant_n maintain_v viz._n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v after_o consecration_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o hospinian_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a history_n and_o so_o in_o other_o that_o cite_v that_o author_n for_o the_o book_n itself_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o see_v that_o i_o do_v remember_v but_o that_o be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o romish_a censurer_n of_o book_n say_v speak_v of_o this_o book_n of_o bertram_n about_o the_o sacrament_n although_o say_v 12._o they_o we_o do_v not_o much_o value_n this_o book_n nor_o shall_v great_o ear_n if_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o see_v it_o have_v be_v often_o print_v and_o read_v of_o very_a many_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o sufer_v very_o many_o error_n in_o other_o ancient_a catholic_n we_o extenuate_v they_o we_o excuse_v they_o and_o find_v out_o some_o device_n we_o often_o deny_v they_o and_o fain_o some_o good_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n or_o conflict_n with_o the_o adversary_n we_o see_v not_o why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o diligent_a recognition_n lest_o heretic_n prate_v against_o we_o and_o say_v that_o we_o burn_v antiquity_n and_o prohibit_v it_o when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o some_o thing_n therefore_o in_o bertram_n 17._o book_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v quite_o alter_v as_o namely_o for_o visible_o to_o be_v read_v invisible_o such_o device_n have_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o corrupt_v ancient_a writer_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o then_o they_o pretend_v that_o all_o be_v for_o they_o thus_o the_o marquesse_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o reply_n page_n 230._o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o prescription_n of_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n doctrine_n and_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n witness_v to_o that_o evidence_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o protestant_n own_v acknowlegdement_n but_o what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o this_o pretence_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o compare_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o so_o i_o also_o shall_v leave_v the_o success_n of_o my_o labour_n unto_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n omit_v in_o the_o foregoing_a rejoinder_n the_o marquesse_n pag._n 69._o cit_v basil_n orat_fw-la in_o 40_o it_o be_v misprint_v 44_o mart._n as_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o in_o that_o oration_n basil_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o show_v indeed_o his_o approbation_n of_o pray_v not_o martyr_n unto_o the_o martyr_n but_o which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n to_o god_n at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o most_o learned_a b._n usher_n observe_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n indeed_o be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n and_o at_o their_o memorial_n and_o martyria_fw-la 434._o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o place_n wherein_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v which_o be_v the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o those_o time_n usual_o resort_v prayer_n be_v ordinary_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o then_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n though_o that_o error_n may_v take_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o creep_v in_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o marquesse_n tax_v calvin_n for_o hold_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a fulgentius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o calvin_n for_o confute_v those_o that_o hold_v 1._o christ_n to_o have_v no_o humane_a soul_n he_o say_v thus_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n want_v a_o soul_n what_o be_v it_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o infant_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a then_o he_o cite_v isa_n 7._o 16._o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o add_v therefore_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v natural_o make_v capable_a of_o reason_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o infant_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a which_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o child_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o also_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v calvin_n death_n let_v this_o be_v add_v how_o far_o calvin_n be_v from_o despair_v at_o his_o death_n as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v object_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o his_o dear_a friend_n farel_n when_o he_o look_v for_o death_n every_o moment_n i_o hardly_o breath_n say_v he_o and_o expect_v continual_o 344._o that_o breath_n shall_v fail_v i_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o live_v and_o die_v to_o christ_n who_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o be_v both_o
diserepare_v à _fw-la proximo_fw-la sermone_fw-la illud_fw-la plusquam_fw-la heroici_fw-la pectoris_fw-la signum_fw-la erat_fw-la hortari_fw-la suos_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la subeundam_fw-la mortem_fw-la sed_fw-la libenter_fw-la &_o cupidc_fw-la oppetendam_fw-la ubi_fw-la res_fw-la ita_fw-la postulat_fw-la nunc_fw-la mortem_fw-la refugiendo_fw-la mollitiem_fw-la svam_fw-la fatetur_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la hîc_fw-la legimus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la optimè_fw-la conveniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n caeterum_fw-la saluti_fw-la nostrae_fw-la utile_fw-la fuit_fw-la imò_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sic_fw-la affici_fw-la filium_fw-la dei._n sciamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la mortem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la delitias_fw-la aut_fw-la lusum_fw-la christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n calv._n ad_fw-la joh._n 12._o 27._o 27._o scornful_a man_n nasuti_n homines_fw-la as_o calvin_n speak_v be_v apt_a to_o interpret_v christ_n sear_n of_o death_n effeminateness_n obj._n answ_n convicti_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la tandem_fw-la cavillum_fw-la transiliunt_fw-la quamvis_fw-la mortem_fw-la timuerit_fw-la christus_fw-la maledictionem_fw-la &_o iram_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la quâ_fw-la se_fw-la tutum_fw-la esse_fw-la noverat_fw-la non_fw-la timuisse_fw-la sed_fw-la expendant_fw-la pii_fw-la lectores_fw-la quam_fw-la honorisicum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la christo_fw-la molliorem_fw-la ac_fw-la magis_fw-la meticulosum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quam_fw-la plerosque_fw-la gregarios_fw-la homines_fw-la contumaciter_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la properant_fw-la latrones_fw-la etc._n etc._n calv._n instit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o sect_n 12._o 12._o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n obj._n answ_n tenendum_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nuper_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la turbulentos_fw-la christi_fw-la affectus_fw-la qui_fw-la more_fw-it nostro_fw-la ejus_fw-la animo_fw-la puram_fw-la moderationem_fw-la excuterent_fw-la etc._n etc._n calv._n ad_fw-la mat._n 26._o 39_o ibid._n resp_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la corruption_n perspici_fw-la affectuum_fw-la fervorem_fw-la cum_fw-la temperie_n qualis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fuit_fw-la vide_fw-la plura_fw-la et_fw-la vide_fw-la instit._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o sect_n 12._o obj._n answ_n dicit_fw-la calvinus_n christi_fw-la naturam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perfectum_fw-la &_o nullam_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la passionum_fw-la inordinationem_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr christ._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 5_o chap._n 18._o calvinus_n appellar_fw-la posteriora_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la siout_fw-la ego_fw-la etc._n etc._n correctionem_fw-la sed_fw-la eo_fw-la sensu_fw-la quo_fw-la rhetores_fw-la correctionis_fw-la figurâ_fw-la uti_fw-la solent_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la aliquod_fw-la malè_fw-la effatum_fw-la emendaret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la effatum_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la opportunè_fw-la adderet_fw-la origen_n revocans_fw-la desiderium_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la recogitans_fw-la hieron_n &_o gloss_n interl_n revertens_fw-la in_o semetipsum_fw-la parker_n ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la nunc_fw-la mihi_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la manum_fw-la de_fw-la descens_fw-la christ._n add_v infer_v non_fw-fr inquic_fw-la hoc_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la humano_fw-la affectu_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la terras_fw-la tuâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la descendl_v hieron_n ad_fw-la mat._n 26._o 39_o relinquebat_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la part_n svas_fw-la agere_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la egisset_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la cum_fw-la divinitate_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la divino_fw-la decreto_fw-la quicquam_fw-la scivisset_fw-la apt_a apposita_fw-la moderatio_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la naturae_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la oftendit_fw-la ut_fw-la ultra_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la terminos_fw-la non_fw-la egrediatur_fw-la maldon_n ad_fw-la mat._n 26._o 39_o obj._n answ_n nec_fw-la verò_fw-la fictc_n vel_fw-la theatricè_fw-la conqueritur_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la relictum_fw-la calv._n ad_fw-la mat._n 27._o 46._o in_o die_v parasceve_n crucifixus_fw-la paulatim_fw-la detegitur_fw-la &_o ostenditur_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr imag_n sanctor_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o sic_fw-la impios_fw-la christi_fw-la host_n impulit_fw-la nempe_fw-la satanas_fw-la ut_fw-la proteruè_fw-la ejus_fw-la precationem_fw-la in_o risum_fw-la converterent_fw-la volens_fw-la hoc_fw-la artificio_fw-la cum_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la armis_fw-la spoliare_fw-la et_fw-la certè_fw-la haec_fw-la admodum_fw-la gravis_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n tantundem_fw-la igitur_fw-la valuit_fw-la haec_fw-la ironia_fw-la vel_fw-la caninus_fw-la latratus_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la negassent_fw-la christo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la esse_fw-la negotii_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la quòd_fw-la eliam_fw-la implorans_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la asylum_fw-la se_fw-la conferret_fw-la sic_fw-la videmus_fw-la omni_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la fuisse_fw-la vexatum_fw-la ut_fw-la desperatione_n obrutus_fw-la ab_fw-la invocando_fw-la deo_fw-la absisteret_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la saluti_fw-la renuntiare_fw-la calvin_n ad_fw-la mat._n 27._o 47._o caeterum_fw-la si_fw-la hodiè_fw-la tam_fw-la conductitii_fw-la antichristi_fw-la rabulae_fw-la quam_fw-la domestiei_fw-la etiam_fw-la nebulone_n quae_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la rectè_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la suis_fw-la calumniis_fw-la indignè_fw-la depravant_fw-la ne_fw-la miremur_fw-la idem_fw-la nobis_fw-la quodcapiti_fw-la nostrò_fw-la accidere_fw-la calvin_n ibid._n obj._n answ_n serm._n on_o psal_n 16._o 10._o propriâ_fw-la quâdam_fw-la ratione_fw-la christus_fw-la se_fw-la derelictum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la svo_fw-la conqueri_fw-la potuit_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la unitam_fw-la sibi_fw-la haberet_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la tamen_fw-la consolationem_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la non_fw-la sensit_fw-la diffusam_fw-la jansen_n concord_n cap._n 143._o obj._n answ_n nunc_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la morte_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la desperationis_fw-la plenum_fw-la occurrit_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la viriles_fw-la animos_fw-la frangere_fw-la posset_n unde_fw-la illi_fw-la repertè_fw-la tam_fw-la generosa_fw-la animositas_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la summos_fw-la tetrores_fw-la nihil_fw-la metuens_fw-la longiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la rebus_fw-la pacatis_fw-la progredi_fw-la nón_fw-la dubitet_fw-la calv._n in_o mat._n 27._o 57_o obj._n answ_n dicitur_fw-la autem_fw-la christus_fw-la sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la quia_fw-la summus_fw-la rex_fw-la constitutus_fw-la qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la mundum_fw-la gubernat_fw-la quasi_fw-la secundam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la sedem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la sedet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la patris_fw-la dextram_fw-la quia_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la vicarius_fw-la calv._n ad_fw-la mat._n 26._o 64_o ad_fw-la explicandum_fw-la christi_fw-la gloriam_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o patris_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la esse_fw-la confitemur_fw-la catechis_n coucil_n trident._n obj._n answ_n hîc_fw-la sibi_fw-la christus_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la vendicat_fw-la quum_fw-la tamen_fw-la scriptura_fw-la passim_fw-la testetu_fw-la esse_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la probè_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la scriptura_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la potentiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la commendet_fw-la patri_fw-la hoc_fw-la disertè_fw-la adscribit_fw-la quòd_fw-la excitaverit_fw-la filium_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la hîc_fw-la verò_fw-la christus_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la praedicat_fw-la ac_fw-la paulus_n utrumqut_fw-la conciliat_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n 8._o 11._o nam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la quem_fw-la facit_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la authorem_fw-la promiscuè_fw-fr nunc_fw-la christi_fw-la nunc_fw-la patris_fw-la spiritum_fw-la nominat_fw-la calv._n ad_fw-la joh._n 2._o 19_o a_o selpso_fw-la certè_fw-la ac_fw-la propriâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la christus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la solet_fw-la patri_fw-la transcribere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o se_fw-la divinae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la apostoius_n non_fw-la impropriè_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la transtulit_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la maximè_fw-la proprium_fw-la opus_fw-la calv._n ad_fw-la rom._n 8._o 11._o obj._n answ_n et_fw-la jam_fw-la satis_fw-la apertè_fw-la ostendi_fw-la deum_fw-la vocari_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la authorem_fw-la quae_fw-la isti_fw-la censores_fw-la volunt_fw-la otioso_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ejus_fw-la permissu_fw-la contingere_fw-la calv._n instit_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o s_o 3._o obj._n obj._n it_o be_v misprint_v commission_n answ_n quòd_fw-la aurem_fw-la nihil_fw-la efficiant_fw-la homines_fw-la nisi_fw-la arcano_fw-la dei_fw-la nutu_fw-la etc._n etc._n innumeris_fw-la &_o claris_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la probatur_fw-la calv._n inst._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o sect_n 1._o non_fw-fr male_a alicubi_fw-la augustinus_n ita_fw-la definit_a quòd_fw-la ipsi_fw-la peccant_a eorum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la peccando_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illud_fw-la agant_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la tenebras_fw-la prout_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la dividentis_fw-la calvin_n instit._fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o os_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la his_o doctrine_n obj._n page_n 184._o etc._n etc._n answ_n visus_fw-la sum_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la multo_fw-la cum_fw-la taedîo_fw-la demio_fw-la contendere_fw-la cum_fw-la adversario_fw-la scriba_fw-la etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la altius_fw-la quam_fw-la somnium_fw-la naâ—â—amus_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la attinet_fw-la tamet_fw-la si_fw-la leave_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la somnium_fw-la didicimus_fw-la gratia_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visus_fw-la est_fw-la monitor_fw-la adesâ—e_fw-la after_o fuerit_fw-la a_o albus_n nihil_fw-la memini_fw-la somnium_fw-la enim_fw-la narro_fw-la qui_fw-la diceret_fw-la qoin_v ignaâ—e_n respondes_fw-la ei_fw-la quod_fw-la exo._n 12._o scribitur_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la phase_n h._n e._n transitus_fw-la domini_fw-la protinus_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la phaslna_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la simul_fw-la expergâ—â—â—o_fw-la &c_n &c_n zuingl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o sol_fw-la 249._o breerl._n apol._n tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 11._o subdivis_fw-la
four_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n and_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v this_o assurance_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n the_o scripture_n plain_o show_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n whereupon_o say_v joh._n austin_n let_v none_o ask_v man_n let_v every_o one_o return_n unto_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o there_o he_o can_v find_v brotherly_a love_n let_v he_o be_v secure_a that_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n himself_o do_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o word_n 16._o cajetan_n say_v thus_o by_o this_o testimony_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o viz._n christ_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n bellarmine_n say_v this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 9_o god_n benefit_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect_n as_o the_o inheritance_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o our_o know_v what_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v in_o general_a for_o the_o elect_n what_o be_v this_o more_o than_o appertain_v to_o the_o very_a devil_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o the_o elect_n cajetan_n therefore_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a expound_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o 12._o the_o apostle_n and_o cause_v they_o certain_o to_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o other_o gift_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n to_o add_v but_o one_o place_n more_o viz._n that_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n true_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o apostle_n say_v indeed_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v 11._o unto_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o believe_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o say_v i_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v suppose_v that_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v may_v know_v that_o they_o do_v so_o for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o that_o believe_v know_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v life_n eternal_a except_o they_o first_o know_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v now_o for_o the_o scripture_n object_v against_o we_o that_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o lest_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o paul_n be_v uncertain_a either_o of_o his_o present_a justification_n or_o of_o his_o future_a glorification_n for_o that_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o many_o other_o say_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v only_o this_o that_o paul_n care_n be_v that_o his_o preach_a and_o his_o conversation_n may_v be_v suitable_a and_o that_o the_o one_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o other_o the_o word_n here_o render_v castaway_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o reprobate_a be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o take_v in_o opposition_n to_o elect_v but_o be_v as_o much_o as_o reprove_v so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d proper_o do_v import_v as_o without_o the_o privative_a particle_n it_o signify_v approve_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o that_o rom._n 11._o 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v be_v nothing_o against_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o do_v well_o consist_v with_o fear_n viz._n such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o highmindednesse_a this_o fear_n make_v we_o keep_v close_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 11._o 22._o lest_o thou_o also_o may_v or_o as_o we_o read_v it_o otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o serve_v well_o to_o show_v that_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n even_o that_o of_o rome_n may_v fail_v but_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v neither_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n infringe_v by_o that_o phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o as_o for_o our_o work_n out_o of_o our_o salvation_n it_o hinder_v not_o but_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v use_v mean_n to_o obtain_v ezekiah_n be_v assure_v that_o fifteen_o year_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o his_o life_n because_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o isai_n 38._o 5._o yet_o he_o use_v mean_n for_o his_o recovery_n v_o 21._o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o he_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o like_a paul_n also_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o shall_v escape_v because_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o act._n 27._o 23_o 24_o 25._o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a 9_o to_o use_v mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v act_v 27._o 31._o and_o for_o those_o word_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a they_o do_v not_o imply_v diffidence_n and_o doubt_v but_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v here_o the_o same_o as_o roman_n 11._o 20._o viz._n that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o pride_n and_o highmindednesse_a the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n so_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v with_o reverence_n and_o with_o godly_a fear_n as_o be_v express_v heb._n 12._o 28._o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o why_o we_o may_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o titus_n his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o good_a because_o they_o receive_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n david_n psal_n 2._o 11._o bid_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a therefore_o there_o may_v be_v fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o yet_o rejoice_v too_o and_o consequent_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n for_o without_o assurance_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_n rejoice_v in_o it_o joy_n as_o ramundus_n de_fw-fr sabunde_fw-la observe_v do_v arise_v from_o this_o that_o 95._o one_o know_v that_o he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o not_o mere_o from_o this_o that_o he_o have_v it_o now_o for_o the_o father_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o marquis_n viz._n am._n ser._n 5._o in_o psal_n 118._o basil_n in_o constit_fw-la monast_n cap._n 2._o hiero._n li._n 2._o advers._fw-la pelag._n chrys_n hom_n 87._o in_o joh._n aug._n in_o psal_n 40._o bern._n ser._n 3._o de_fw-fr advent_fw-fr &_o ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr sept._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a ambrose_n say_v david_n desire_v that_o his_o reproach_n which_o 39_o he_o suspect_v may_v be_v take_v away_o either_o because_o he_o have_v think_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o repentance_n yet_o he_o be_v fearful_a lest_o perhaps_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o do_v yet_o remain_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o take_v it_o away_o who_o alone_o know_v that_o which_o even_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o have_v do_v it_o but_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o a_o man_n can_v in_o ambrose_n judgement_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n it_o only_o show_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o